still the enemy and avenger THE scope of this Psalm is to glorifie God for the singular Dignity he hath put upon Man above all his works The expressions literally and apparently refer to Gods works of Creation and Providence about him but in a Divine and more Spiritual sense the Misteries of Redemption are intended and secretly couched under them as appeareth by the frequent quotations of this Psalm in the New Testament There is a double Honour put upon Mankind 1. That God hath ordained Man that feeble and weak Creature to subdue and conquer his Enemies 2. That God hath made him Lord of all his other Creatures Both which concerne not only Man in general but especially Jesus Christ. God made Man and therefore both are applyed to him The first when the Children welcome him with the acclamations proper to the Messiah Matth 21.15 16. When the chief priests and scribes saw the wonderful things that he did and the children crying in the Temple Hâ—sanna to the son of David they were sore displeased and said unto him hearest thou what these say and Iesus saith unto them yea have ye never read out of the mouths of babes and sucklings thou hast perfected praise The other in many places especially Heb. 2.6 7 8. But one in a certain place testified saying what is man that thou art mindful of him or the Son of man that thou visitest him Thou hast made him little lower than the angels thou crownedst him with glory and honour and didst set him over the works of thy hands Thou hast put all things in subjection under his feet For in that he put all in subjection under him he left nothing that is not put under him So that Man is both his Champion and his Deputy He is his Deputy verse 6. Thou hast made him to have dominion over the works of thy hands thou hast put all things under his feet His Champion in the Text Out of the mouths of babes and sucklings hast thou ordained strength c. In explaining these words I shall enquire 1. Who are these Babes and Sucklings 2. Who is the Enemy and Avenger 3. What is the Miracle and Wonder that raised the Prophets admiraration and moved him to praise God for this I. Who are these Babes and Sucklings 1. Man in general who springeth from so weak and poor a beginning as that of Babes and Sucklings yet is at length advanced to such power as to grapple with and overâ—ome the Enemy and the Avenger 2. David in particular who being but a ruddy youth God used him as an Instrument to discomfit Goliah of Gath. 3. More especially our Lord Jesus Christ who assuming our Nature and all the sinless infirmities of it and submitting to the weakness of an Infant and after dying is gone in the same Nature to reign in Heaven till he hath brought all his Enemies under his feet Psalm 110.1 And 1 Cor. 15.27 For he hath put all things under his feet but when he saith he hath put all things under him it is manifest that he is excepted which did put all things under him Then was our Humane Nature exalted above all other Creatures when the Son of God was made of a Woman carried in the Womb as long a time as other Infants are Luke 2.6 Sucked as a Babe and afterwards dyed and was received unto Glory 4. The Apostles who to outward appearance were despicable in a manner Children and Sucklings in comparison of the great ones of the World poor despised Creatures yet principal Instruments of Gods Service and Glory Therefore 't is notbale that when Christ glorifieth his Father for the wise and free Dispensation of his Saving Grace Matth. 11.25 He saith I thank thee O Father Lord of heaven and earth because thou hast hid those things from the wise and prudent and hast revealed them unto babes So called from the meanness of their Condition Compare the parallel places Luke 10.21 And you shall see it was spoken when the Disciples were sent abroad and had power given them over unclean Spirits In that hour Iesus rejoyced in spirit and said I thank thee O Father Lord of heaven and earth that thou hast hid these things from the wise and prudent and hast revealed them unto babes This he acknowledged to be an Act of Infinite Condescension in God 5. Those Children that cryed Hosanna to Christ make up part of the sense Matth. 2â— 16 for Christ defendeth their practice by this Scripture when he was condemned by the wisest and greatest and proudest Men in the World such as were the Scribes and Pharisees at that time he was praised and welcomed as the Messiah or Son of David by the Children 6. Not only the Apostles but all those that fight under Christs Banner and are listed into his Confederacy may be called Babes and Sucklings First Because of their Condition Secondly Their Disposition 1. Because of their Condition God is pleased often to make choice of the meanest and lowest 1 Cor. 1.27 28. But God hath chosen the foolish things of the world to confound the wise and God hath chosen the weak things of the world to confound the things which are mighty And the base things of the world and things which are despised hath God chosen yea and things which are not to bring to nought things that are That is God in the Government of the World is pleased to subdue the Enemies of his Kingdom by weak and despised Instruments 2. Because of their disposition They are most humble spirited We are told Matth. 18.3 Except ye be converted and become as little children ye shall not enter into the kingdom of God As if he had said you strive for preheminence and worldly greatness in my Kingdom I tell you my Kingdom is a Kingdom of Babes and containeth none but the humble and such as are little in their own Eyes and are contented to be small and despised in the Eyes of others and so do not seek after great Matters in the World A young Child knoweth not what striving or state meaneth and therefore by an Emblem and visible Representation of a Child set in the midst of them Christ would take them off from the expectation of a Carnal Kingdom II. Who is the Enemy and the Avenger In the Letter Goliah in the Mistery the Devil and his Agents and Instruments He is 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 the Enemy of God and Man Matth. 13.39 The enemy that soweth them is the Devil and with him all the Seed of the Serpent Gen. 3.15 These are Wicked Men Iohn 8.44 For ye are of your father the Devil and the lusts of your father ye will do 1 Iohn 4.4 Ye are of God little children and have overcome them because greater is he that is in you than he that is in the world The War is carried on between two Heads and two Seeds III. What is the Miracle and Wonder that raised the Heart of the Psalmist to praise
purified as a covetous Man loves his Treasure or a proud Man his Jewels and Honours Give me leave to illustrate it by a few Scriptures where the World and the Saints are compared The World are said to be not a People 1 Pet. 2.10 How so not for want of Prowess or Policy or Pomp or worldly Splendor or civil Arts or Crafts many times in these things they excel the Church but they are said to be not a People that is in God's Account and Esteem they are but a confused Heap of Nations spilt upon the Earth by a general and looser Providence In Isa. 55.5 There is another Emphatical Expression Behold thou shalt call Nations that thou knowest not and Nations that know not thee shall run unto thee because of the Lord thy God It is spoken to Christ It is a strange Expression Is there any Terra incognita any Land that is unknown to him The meaning is which thou hast no more taken notice of nor taken Care of than a Man doth of those whom he never knew a People of no Esteem and Respect with God as if he had taken no notice that there were any such in the World So Acts 17.30 The times of this Ignorance God winked at In the Original it is 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 he overlooked them The Vulgar read it despiciens he did despise them and our old Translation is better than the new God regarded them not It is usually taken to signify God's Indulgence that he did not deal so strictly with the World because they had so little means to keep them from Sin whereas the Scope carrieth it quite otherwise in another Sense God overlook'd or lightly passed over those times not caring what became of them that then lived before they were his peculiar People he overlooked and regarded them not but let them go on in their Sins though not unpunished Thus you see Foreigners to the Church are Strangers to God and wicked Men are as if they were not not in regard of God's general Providence so they are sustained and regarded he preserves Man and Beast not in regard of calling them to an account for their Sins they that are sometimes called no People are at other times called the People of his Curse But in regard of Value and Esteem as to special Communion with him they are not at all But now look upon the Terms that are bestowed upon the Church and Godly those that are purified Iames 1.18 they are called the first Fruits of his Creatures Under the Law the first Fruits were the Lord's Portion so all that are regenerated and called to Grace are the Lord's Portion Oâ—cumenius glossâ—th upon the Place the World is but 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 his Creature but the Church is 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 his Possession the World are his Goods and they are his Treasure The vast Territories of the blind World are but as a Common and Heath which God doth not look after but the Church is as a Garden inclosed in regard of his Love and special Dispensation Heretofore this was the Privilege of Israel to be God's Portion it was confined to them and that 's the Reason of that Expression Isa. 19.25 Assyria the Work of my Hands and Israel mine Inheritance or Portion God made all People but he chose these for his Delight and Habitation It was confined to them heretofore but it is not confined now the People of any Nation may be preferred to this Estate Those that are purified where-ever they are they are the Lord's Treasure and People But why doth the Lord esteem them as his peculiar People I shall give Reasons with respect to every Person of the Godhead 1. Because of God the Father's Choice he hath picked and culled them out of the World and therefore he esteemeth them above all others See what the Apostle saith 1 Pet. 2.9 Ye are a chosen Generation a royal Priesthood an holy Nation a peculiar People Therefore a peculiar People because a chosen Generation they are set apart singled out of the World for himself So Psal. 135.4 The Lord hath chosen Jacob for himself and Israel to be his peculiar Treasure He hath called them out and left all the World besides God's Choice puts a Value upon things Common Gold and Silver is not of such Value as that which was consecrated and dedicated to God Nay Gold and Silver was not so good as Goats Hair that was consecrated to the Uses of the Tabernacle The Dedication of a thing to an holy Use inhanceth the Price of it Now those that are chosen are consecrated and set apart by God for himself The Lord hath set apart him that is godly for himself Psal. 4.3 And therefore of greater Value than all the World because designed by God to be his Portion 2. Because of Christ's Purchase they are bought at a dear Price 1 Pet. 2.9 A purchased People that is the marginal Reading The Saints are valued not from themselves so much as in Christ he hath put Honour upon us as Adam put a Disgrace upon us Adam sold us for a Trifle but Christ did not redeem us at so cheap a Rate Ye are redeemed not with corruptible things as Silver and Gold c. but with the precious Blood of Christ 1 Pet. 1.18 19. We prize that which cost dear Christ was given in Ransom for us therefore doth God prize us 3. Because they are Vessels of the Spirit 's forming God delighted in all his Creatures they were all good the Product of the Spirit 's Incubation Gen. 1.2 The Spirit of God moved upon the Face of the Water But much more doth he delight in the new Creature his Workmanship in Christ Eph. 2.10 Partly because there is more goes to form the new Creature than the old and partly because their Being is more noble than the Beings of all other Creatures in this lower World 1. There is more goes to form them there is discovered more Wisdom more Power more Goodness The new Creature discovers more of his Power than the old It was a wonderful thing the making of the World and disposing of the Creatures into so many several Forms and Ranks a mighty Effect of God's Power but as there was no Help so there was no Lett or Hindrance nothing to oppose God's Work as nothing to facilitate it But when God comes to frame a new Creature there 's a Spirit of Rebellion and Opposition Then more of his Wisdom The Gospel is a better Theatre whereupon to see God than the World In the World there is much of his Wisdom but much more in the Mystery of Grace and in all his Transactions to bring Man to a purified State therefore here 's his special Delight Then for his Mercy Goodness and Love A great deal of Love God shewed in making Angels out of nothing but in some Sense there is more Love shewed in sanctifying Man for in the former there was no Hindrance to his Goodness but
and maimed with croocked Bodies distorted Limbs that the Shape of our Bodies might discover the Depravation of our Souls If it be not so give God the Praise and pity others We read Iohn 9.1 2 3. As Iesus passed by he saw a Man that was blind from his Birth And his Disciples asked him saying Who did sin this Man or his Parents that he was born blind Iesus answered Neither hath this Man sinned nor his Parents but that the Works of God might be made manifest in him We are not to make a perverse Judgment or censure others but to admire the secret Wisdom of God and bless him if he hath given you a better Constitution and a Body fit for Work and Service 2. Do you differ in the Endowments of the Mind in a quick Wit clear Understanding solid Judgment and the Vivacity of Natural Parts whilst others are more heavy and blockish Who must have the Glory of this God or you Iob 32.8 There is a Spirit in Man and the Inspiration of the Almighty giveth them Vnderstanding You are to help the weaker and glorify God that you have a more acute discerning otherwise your Understanding may undo you and your unsanctified Wit may be your eternal Ruin as many wit themselves into Hell 3. Is it that you flow in Wealth and Honour and have great Power and Interest Will you therefore vaunt your selves unseemly and despise and oppress the poor There are three Proverbs Prov. 14.31 He that oppresseth the Poor reproacheth his Maker Prov. 17.5 Whoso mocketh the Poor reproacheth his Maker And again Prov. 22.2 The Rich and the Poor meet together the Lord is the Maker of them all that is they live one among another and have need of one another Now God that forbiddeth the Poor to envy the Rich doth forbid the Rich to despise the Poor for otherwise they dishonour God This Injury and Contempt is to despise the Wisdom of God who would have some low and poor others dignified with Honour and Estate God hath laid this Burden upon them The Heathens that acknowledged a God and a Providence said 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 c. He that upbraided another with the Defects of Nature did not upbraid the Person so much as Nature it self So we that own a particular Providence may know that to upbraid any Man with his Poverty is to upbraid God who hath laid this Burden upon them We have cause to give Thanks that we are not as they that our Maker hath put a difference when they labour hard for the Supplies of Life they come to us more plentifully and easily 4. But chiefly is this difference to be understood with respect to spiritual things that we have the Means of Grace and are called to the knowledg of the Truth while others are left to their own ways sitting in the shadow of Death Surely it is a great Favour that we are not put to spell God out of the dark Book of the Creatures that we are not put to learn the Majesty of God from those natural Apostles the Sun and the Moon nor his Goodness from Showers of Rain and fruitful Seasons But shall not God have the Thanks and Praise Psal. 147.19 20. He shewed his Word unto Jacob his Statutes and his Iudgments unto Israel He hath not dealt so with any Nation and as for his Iudgments they have not known them Praise ye the Lord. There is a kind of Election and Reprobation within the Sphere of Nature or the Dispensation of external means as they are ordered by God's Providence The Benefit of Scriptures and Ordinances is a great Benefit How much hath God done for us above many others Our Lot might have fallen in Places of the greatest Idolatry and Antichristian Barbarism where we might have sucked in Prejudices against the Gospel with our Milk But to have a standing there where Salvation is usually dispensed is a great Mercy 5. Is it that you have many common Gifts and Graces which are denied to others Some have great Gifts for the good of the Body Mystical Common Christians have common Gifts some have what others have not Heb. 6.4 5 6. For it is impossible for those who were once enlightned and have tasted of the heavenly Gift and were made partakers of the Holy Ghost and have tasted the good Word of God and the Powers of the World to come if they shall fall away to renew them again to Repentance c. compared with ver 9. But Beloved we are perswaded better things of you and things that accompany Salvation tho we thus speak To be nearer the Kingdom of Heaven is an advantage and to have some common work of the Spirit as Compunction After I was instructed I smote upon my Thigh Jer. 31.19 Awakening Grace Ephes. 4.14 Awake thou that sleepest and arise from the dead and Christ shall give thee Light 2 Tim. 2.16 That they may recover themselves out of the Snare of the Devil who are taken Captive by him at his Will God's Reproof Prov. 1.23 Turn ye at my Reproof behold I will pour out my Spirit upon you Job 36.10 He openeth also their Ears to Discipline and commandeth that they return from Iniquity God sanctifieth Providences to make us serious Psal. 94.12 Blessed is the Man whom thou chastenest and teachest him out of thy Law 6. Is it that you are a Christian not by outward Profession but spiritual Acquaintance with God Gal. 1.15 It pleased God who separated me from my Mother's Womb and called me by his Grace to reveal his Son in me There is a revealing Christ to us and a revealing in us that you are not carnal obstinate unbelieving as others but chosen out of the World John 15.19 and 1 Iohn 5.19 We know that we are of God and the whole World lieth in Wickedness that we are separated from the World and called to the Communion of God in Christ. 7. Is it that you are inabled in this Estate to do any thing that concerneth the Glory of God The Romans were wont to cast Garlands into their Fountains So we must ascribe all to God 1 Cor. 15.10 By the Grace of God I am what I am Luke 19.16 Thy Pound hath gained ten Pounds You must not rob God and put the Crown on your own Head no all must be laid at his Feet Rev. 4.10 The four and twenty Elders fell down before him that sat on the Throne and worshipped him that liveth for ever and ever and cast their Crowns before the Throne They have their Crowns from him and hold them of him and their only Design is to improve them for him 8. That among the serious Worshippers of God there is any difference between you and others either in Gifts or Graces or knowledg of his Will Iohn 14.22 Lord how is it that thou wilt manifest thy self to us and not unto the World That you are not lost in the Crowd and Throng That God should call you out to any Eminency
Iehovah so saith Ieroboam Now where the Devil can get such a Party in the Church as shall not only set up but be mad upon Image worship who do more visibly promote his interest than they 3. That which is ascribed to Satan is bloody cruelty or seeking the destruction of Christ's most faithful Servants For he is called a Murderer from the beginning John 8.44 And Cain is said to be of that wicked one and slew his Brother And wherefore slew he him Because his own works were evil and his Brothers righteous Iohn 3.12 Enmity to the power of Godliness came from Satan and where ever it is incouraged and notoriously practised they are a party and confederacy of men governed and influenced by Satan Now where shall we find this Character but in Antichrist's confederacy Rev. 13.15 He caused that as many as would not worship the Image of the beast should be killed And again Rev. 17.5.6 The woman whose name was Mystery was drunken with the blood of the Saints and the blood of the Martyrs of Iesus And it hath been eminently fulfilled in the blood-shed of Germany France England and other Nations and all this to extinguish the Light and suppress the truth of Christ. O how many seeming Christians hath Satan imployed in these works of cruelty When once he had seduced the Church to errours and corrupted the Doctrine and Worship of Christ he presently maketh the erroneous Party Instruments of as cruel and bloody persecutions as were ever commenced by Infidels and Mahometans Witness their Murders upon so many thousands of the Waldenses and Albingenses whom they not only spoiled but slaughtered with all manner of hellish cruelty Some of their own Bishops complained they could not find Lime and Stone enough to build prisons for them nor defray the charges of their food The World was even amazed at their unheard of cruelties smoking and burning thousands of Men Women and Children some in Caves others at the Stakes and many other ways butchering them proclaiming Croisades against them and preaching the merit of Paradise to such bloody Butchers as had a mind to root them out Driving also multitudes to perish in Snowy Mountains What desolations they wrought in Bohemia what horrible Massacres in France What fires they kindled in England What cruelties they executed in Ireland and Piedmont If we should be silent Histories will speak and tell all Generations to come how little this Faction of Christians have of the Lamb-like Spirit of Christ Jesus and how unsatiable their thirst is for the blood of upright righteous men And then consider where the Sathanical Spirit ruleth and whether we have cause to be inamoured of Blood and Fire and Inquisitions 4. That which is ascribed to Satan is that he is the God of this World 2 Cor. 4.4 And again the Prince of this world John 12.31 John 16.11 He playeth the God and Prince here and sensual and worldly Souls are easily seduced by him The riches honours and wealth of this world are the great Instruments of his Kingdom And the men of this World whose portion is in this life are his proper Subjects As Christ is head of the Saints So is Satan of the wicked ungodly ambitious world St. Austin distinguisheth of two Cities of Ierusalem the City of God and Babylon which is the Incorporation which belongeth to Satan And therefore when you find any party of Christians who are of the World speak of the world and the World heareth them 1 Joh. 4.5 They that are to try the Spirits may soon see what to chuse and what to forsake Certainly the case is not doubtful where the head of that State without any warrant from Christ and with the apparent detriment and loss of Christianity exalteth himself above all that is called God and affecteth an ambitious tyranny and domineering over the Christian world both Princes Pastours and People And to uphold this Tyranny careth not what havock he maketh of the Churches of Christ and where the whole frame of their Religion is calculated for secular honour worldly Pomp and greatness 3. That it is God's purpose to set up one Kingdom and demolish the other not only in the hearts of particular men but in Kingdoms and Nations and Publick Societies Jesus Christ was appointed to be not only King of Saints Rev. 15.3 but King of Nations Jer. 10.7 And therefore not onely erect to himself a Throne and a government in the hearts of his People but to have his Religion owned and countenanced and supported by Nations and Kingdoms and publick Societies of men When Christ was promised to Abraham it was said Gen. 18.18 All the Nations of the Earth shall be blessed in him not only Persons but Nations So Isa. 55.5 Nations that knew not thee shall run to thee Isa. 60.12 The Nations and Kingdoms that would not serve thee shall perish Rev. 11.15 The Kingdoms of the world are become the Kingdoms of our Lord and of his Christ. When Christ sent abroad the Apostles he said Matth. 28.19 Go teach all Nations They were not only to gain upon single persons but bring Nations to a publick owning of Christ. There is a personal acknowledgement of Christ when we receive him into our hearts Iohn 1.12 To as many as received him to them gave he Power to become the Sons of God An Ecclesiastical acknowledgement of Christ when the Church as a Society is in visible covenant with him Ezek. 16.8 I sware unto thee and entred into covenant with thee saith the Lord God and thou becamest mine A National acknowledgement of Christ when his Religion is countenanced and supported by nations and befriended with the Laws and constitutions of Civil Government This is a great advantage Christ pray'd for it Iohn 17.21 23. That they may all be one as thou Father art in me and I in thee that they also may be one in us That the world may believe that thou hast sent me I in them and thou in me that they may be made perfect in one and that the World may know that thou hast sent me and hast loved them as thou hast loved me By believing there is meant common conviction He had promised it before Iohn 16.8 When he is come he will reprove the World of Sin of Righteousness and of Iudgement It is a great advantage when the Potentates of the Earth set open the doors to Christ and are careful of his interest in the world 4. When true Religion is thus received such an advantage should not be lost or carelessly looked after Partly because it is with much adoe that Christ gets up in the World not only by the labours of his Servants but by their deep sufferings As the Chief Captain said to Paul With a great sum obtained I this freedom Act. 22.28 So this Liberty was not only purchased by the Blood of Christ 1 Pet. 1.18 19. But with the expence of many oâ— his Servants lives who counted not their interest dear
Covenant ordered in all things and sure for this is all my Salvation and all my desire although he make it not to grow We are not so firm as God but remission of Sins is one of the Covenant priviledges and remaineth notwithstanding the defects and failings on our part When we grow secure and neglect our duty and do not watch over our selves the jealous God will watch over us and take away the fuel of our Lusts and quicken us to Repentance and the remembrance of our duty The sharpest rods and sorest stripes may stand and do stand with his Covenant-love to them Psal. 119.75 I know that in Faithfulness hast thou afflicted me Yea not only so but they are part of his Covenanting-Administrations they are Fatherly Corrections and Medicinal Preservatives against sinning they are token of God's hating Sin in his People but not of the rejection of their Persons but rather effects of his Love to the persons corrected II. The Confirmation 1. In the General God's Bill and Bond hath a Seal annexed to it A Seal is to make a thing unquestionable The Prophet in his bargain for the Field of Anathoth Ier. 32.10 11. saith I subscribed the Evidence and Sealed it and I took the Evidence of the purchase which was Sealed according to the Law and Custom The Sealing of the Deeds was an assurance by which an Inheritance was made over and a Covenant and Bargain ratified was Sealed by both Parties So is Gods Covenant sealed for the more assurance by God and us 2. I shall shew particularly the nature of the Seal on God's part and ours 1. The Seal of the Covenant hath an impression suitable to God's part the Lord knoweth those that are his where there is a double comfort and ground of assurance to God's Covenant-People 1. They are his 2. He knoweth them 1. They are his 1. By Election from all Eternity Iohn 17.6 Thine they were By this there is a distinction between them and others in the purposes of his Grace When the Lord had all Adam's Posterity under his all-seeing Eye he did out of his free Love chuse some from among others to be the objects of his special Grace 2. By effectual calling which is their actual choice by which a distinction is made between them and others in time 2 Thess. 2.13 God hath from the beginning chosen you to Salvation through sanctification of the Spirit and belief of the truth His actual Choice is there meant Iohn 15.19 I have chosen you out of the World therefore the World hateth you The World knoweth not the secrets of God's Election but they see the effects The first foundation of a Believer's Salvation was laid in Election but it is acted and compleated when God calleth them from the rest of the World and sets them apart for himself 3. They are his by entering into Covenant with him and an Act of Consecration on their part Ezek. 16.8 Now when I passed by thee and looked upon thee behold thy time was the time of Love and I spread my skirt over thee and covered thy Nakedness yea I sware unto thee and enter'd into a Covenant with thee saith the Lord God and thou becamest mine They surrender themselves to the Lord's use 2 Chron. 30.8 Now be ye not stiff Necked as your Fathers were but yield your selves unto the Lord. Give your hand to God Now all this maketh the Foundation or the Covenant of the Lord sure to them so that they shall not Miscarry by damnable Errors and willful Sin as others do God's eternal Election keepeth them from the Teint of Errors Matth. 24.24 Insomuch that if it were possible they shall deceive the very Elect. The Elect cannot altogether be seduced and drawn away from Christ because of the purpose of God which is backed by his invincible power and care over them Actual Election or effectual Calling giveth them a discerning Spirit 2 Thess. 2.13 But we are bound always to give thanks to God for you Brethren Beloved of the Lord because God hath from the beginning chosen you to Salvation through sanctification of the Spirit and belief of the truth Their Minds are savingly enlightned and their Wills renewed so that they are kept safe Their Covenant-Dedication doth particularly entitle them to God's care so that they are guided by God's Spirit and guarded by his continual Providence till the work begun in them be perfected Phil. 1.6 Being confident of this very thing that he which hath begun a good work in you will perform it until the day of Iesus Christ. 2. God knoweth them Knowing is put for 1. His particular notice of them as his peculiar People of all that belong to the Election of his Grace He knoweth their Persons Ier. 1.5 Before I formed thee in the Belly I knew thee God hath a special care of them that they may not dye in their unregenerate condition He knoweth their Names Exod. 33.12 I know thee by Name and thou hast also found grace in my sight and Vers. 17. I will do this thing also which thou hast spoken for thou hast found grace in my sight and I know thee by name And it is said of Jesus Christ that he calleth his own Sheep by name and leadeth them out Iohn 10.3 He knoweth all his Flock particularly their Names and their Number by Head and Poll even to the meanest and poorest Saint Iohn Andrew Thomas He knoweth their Necessities Streights and Temptations Cares Griefs Fears Wants Difficulties and Dangers Matth. 6.32 Your Heavenly Father knoweth that you have need of all these things He knoweth who wanteth Food and Rayment and Protection His Eye is never off the Saints Psal. 56.8 Thou tellest my wandrings put then my Tears into thy Bottle are they not in thy Book Not a drop but is in God's Bottle God doth number their Tears reckon all the steps of their Wandrings and Pilgrimages every weary step through Ziph and Hareph I tell you it is God's Business in Heaven to look after his Saints The Eyes of the Lord run too and fro throughout the whole Earth to shew himself strong in the behalf of them whose heart is perfect towards him 2 Chron. 16.9 He knoweth all their employments and how they are to be fitted for them Gal. 1.15 It pleased God who separated me from my Mother's Womb and called me by his Grace He dateth God's Law from that time This Child is appointed to be a Vessel of Mercy to be employed in an especial manner for God's Glory Thus Ieremy was designed to be a Prophet before he was bred or born Paul to be an Apostle in his Mothers Womb An instance we have of God's particular knowledge in the 9 th of the Acts the 11th vers The Lord said unto 〈…〉 go into the street which is called Straight and enquire in the Hous◠of Judas 〈…〉 called Saul of Tarsus for behold he prayeth Such a Town such a Street 〈…〉 Person about such a work God taketh notice of
A Fourth Volume Containing One hundred and fifty SERMONS ON Several Texts of Scripture By the Late Reverend and Learned Thomas Manton D. D. In Two PARTS PART the First Containing LXXIV Sermons PART the Second Containing LXXVI Sermons WITH AN ALPHABETICAL TABLE To the Whole LONDON Printed by I. D. and are to be sold by Ionathan Robinson at the Golden Lion in St. Paul's Church-Yard MDCXCIII AN ALPHABETICAL TABLE OF THE Principal Matters Contained in this VOLUME A Page ABraham's Faith opened 1. In his clear sight of Christ to come 474 The Grounds of this Faith 475 The Strength of it 476 2. In overlooking the Difficulties that lay in the way of the Promise 482 The Grounds of this Faith 483 The Strength of it ibid. The Effects of it 488 Acceptance with God for the pardon of Sin the highest matter in the World 945 Account There are Books of Account kept between God and the Creature 261 At the Day of Iudgment these Books of Account shall be opened 262 All shall be called to an Account ibid. Iudgment shall pass upon all Men according to the Account then given 263 The Advantage of calling our selves often to Account ibid. Mens Account shall be answerable to their Mercies ibid. Adherence Resolute Adherence of Faith how seen 471 The Grounds of this resolute Adherence 472 Adoption How the Spirit witnesses of our Adoption 1135 Afflictions should not make us question our Adoption 1136 1139 Afflictions come from God 1133 Afflictions and Miseries may befal Gods ' People 1210 Bearing Afflictions becomes God's People 1137 We must not faint under Afflictions 765 Afflictions of the Righteous prove a Life to come 1215 Angels look into the Mystery of Redemption by Christ 918 What of this Mystery Angels look into ibid. The manner how Angels look into it 920 The Reasons why Angels look into it ibid. Angels fallen Why God would not save fallen Angels but fallen Men 658 Page Anger of God God may be angry with his own People 273 Anointing what it signifies 712 Christ was anointed by God 716 Why Christ was anointed 717 Who were anointed first Christ then Believers his Fellows ibid. Apparel Sobriety to be used in it 75 How to judg of Excess in Apparel 76 Helps and Motives to Sobriety in Apparel ib. We must not envy the Apparel of others 75 Appearing of Christ. Vid. Coming Assurance to be laboured after 114 What Application there must be when Assurance is wanting 115 B BAckslider in Heart what he is 1109 The Backslider in Heart shall be filled with his own Ways Vid. Filled Balaam's Plot to destroy Israel 802 Observations from hence 804 Believing what is necessary to it 723 Believing in God and Christ how they differ 235 Why believing in Christ is specially required besides believing in God 245 Believing in Hope against Hope opened with the Reasons of it 484 Better We are not only to be good but to grow better 429 Blessedness True Blessedness not to be sought on this side Heaven 129 Blessedness eternal wherein it consists Vid. Heaven 116 Duties of those that have an Interest in this Blessedness 130 Blessings spiritual we are to be much affected with them 426 We are to be in a capacity to praise God for spiritual Blessings 425 In Thanksgiving spiritual Blessings to be owned 424 Body The Qualities of a glorified Body 119 Brazen Serpent the History of it 747 The Typical Vse of the brazen Serpent 748 The Resemblance between Christ and the brazen Serpent 749 The Excellency of Christ above the brazen Serpent 751 Breasts Naked Breasts condemned 78 Brethren Christ having taken our Nature is not ashamed to call us Brethren 1083 Comforts from being Christ's Brethren 1088 Whether Believers may call Christ Brother ibid. Bruised Christ bruised by the Serpent and bow 538 Burden What a Burden Sin is 1125 None can take off the Burden of Sin but Christ 1126 C CAlamities In all Calamities we must look to God 1132 Vid. Afflictions Calling of Christ twofold outward and inward 784 Canaan The Woman of Canaan that she was a Believer 467 The Greatness of her Faith ibid. Her Temptations and Trials 468 Her Victory over them 470 Captives To whom we were Captives 164 The way of redeeming Captives 165 Care of the World What that Care is that is to be moderated 79 How sinful Care may be discovered ib. Whence it ariseth 80 Arguments against distrustful Care 1099 The Cure of sinful Care 80 Carnal Things Men are addicted to them more than to spiritual things 1111 Cause When we do not honour God as the first Cause 33 Centurion's Faith opened 460 The Greatness of his Faith 459 How it discovered it self 462 How this Faith was bred or begotten in him 461 Certainty conditional and actual what 1104 Charitable We must be charitable to others according to our Power 87 Reasons why we must be charitable 336 Charity or Love to the Brethren the Properties of it 995 Children are a Blessing 833 834 Much of the Providence of God exercised in and about Children 834 How far Parents may procure a Blessing or a Curse to their Children 836 How far godly Parents are blessed in their Posterity 837 Motives to Parents to take care of their Childrens Education 839 Christ. That Christ was God proved 152 Why Christ was called the Great God 150 Why Christ must be God ibid. Christ to be honoured and praised by Saints 1175 1183 Christ's Growth stated and proved 855 856 How Christ grew in Wisdom and Knowledg 855 Coming second of Christ the Preparations of it 139 Second Coming of Christ will be glorious 138 Why Christ's second Coming will be glorious 144 Inferences from Christ's glorious Coming 146 The Personal Glory of Christ at his second Coming 140 His Attendants then 141 His Work then 142 The Consequents of Christ's second Coming 143 Belâ—evers to look for Christ's second Coming 131 Objections answered 135 Reasons of it 132 The Advantage of looking for Christ's second Coming 135 How we are to prepare for Christ's second Coming 138 The Privilege of the Saints at Christ's second Coming 133 Coming to God How we are said to come to God by Christ 965 Who they are that come to God by Christ 964 Common Work not to be rested in 291 Comparison fourfold between this Life and the next 1211 Conceit Why Men are apt to conceit well of themselves 316 Arguments to press you against this Self-conceit 320 Conditions of the Gospel Man cannot perform them of himself 405 Confession with the Mouth what it is 953 The Matter to be confessed 954 The Way by which it is to be made ibid. The Necessity of it to Salvation 957 The Respect that Believing with the Heart and Confession with the Mouth have to one another 955 Conflict with Sin in the Regenerate and Vnregenerate the difference between them 365 Conflict spiritual we are to arm our selves for it 1101 The use of Faith Hope and Love in the spiritual Conflict 1105 Conscience the Nature of it
730 Conscience is God's Vicegerent or Deputy 731 Three Acts of Conscience to be an Accuser Witness and Iudg 736 Conscience to be your Guide 730 Why God hath given Man a Conscience ibid. The Properties of a good Conscience 725 Conscience void of Offence what it signifies ibid. Conscience easily offended but not easily appeased 732 Conscience the best Friend or worst Enemy ib. Conscience the Beginning of Heaven or Hell 733 When there is a Flaw in Conscience all our Trading for Heaven is at a stand ibid. When Conscience speaks not it writes ibid. The Stings of Conscience soon awakned 734 If Conscience do not speak to you you must speak to it ibid. No sound Conscience without sincere Obedience ibid. A man may do Good or Evil without Conscience or according to Conscience or against Conscience 734 Consolation Comfort Peace Ioy and Consolation opened 211 Comfort allowed to the Saints 217 God's People have not alike Comfort 214 Who they are the Lord gives most Comfort to 215 How Christians disparage their Comfort 219 False Comfort of wicked Men whence it ariseth 217 Strong Consolation why so called 212 How it ariseth from Assurance 213 How it is dispensed 214 Motives to look after it 220 The Advantages of it 221 Directions to keep it 226 Convincing Power of the Word whence it ariseth 1034 Correction Why God corrects his People for their Sins in this World 272 Covenant Why God makes a Covenant with his People 826 No Covenant can be made with God without the Interposition of a Sacrifice 828 What we should do to enter into Covenant with God 831 Covenant of God called the Foundation of God and why 1025 The Sureness of God's Covenant 1026 The Seal of the Covenant on God's part 1027 on Man's part 1029 Covenant of Grace why called an everlasting Covenant 691 Covenant of Works what it is 306 All Men by Nature are under this Covenant ibid. Natural Conscience sticketh to this Covenant 307 This Covenant rightly understood prepares Mens for Christ ibid. Vid. Preparatory Works How you may avoid the Curse of this Covenant 310 How the two Covenants agree and are subservient one to another 309 Covet What the Sin is that is forbidden in the tenth Commandment Thou shalt not covet 305 Covetousness how incident we are to it 59 How it discovers it self ibid. The Evil of this Sin 364 Arguments against it 60 Counsel How God gives Counsel to his People 1112 Creation the Power of God seen in it 412 Cross. Why God foretels his People of a Cross 354 Taking up the Cross what it is 350 351 What it is to take up the Cross daily 352 Why those that follow Christ should take up the Cross ibid. Motives to take up the Cross 355 Necessity of being prepared for the Cross ibid. Who are prepared for the Cross and who not 356 Cup. A threefold Cup in Scripture 1131 D DAY of Grace to be prized and improved 14 Darkness What it is to walk in Darkness and see no Light 809 Why the People of God may walk in Darkness and see no Light 810 Comfort to support the Children of God in a dark State 812 In dark times we should trust in God Vid. Trust. Dead Arguments against one coming from the Dead 675 Death of Christ. The Love of Christ in his Dying 1154 Reasons why Christ died willingly ibid. Sacraments relate to Christ's Death 1009 How we are to remember Christ's Death 1011 Vid. Shewing forth Death of Christ to be remembred not as a Tragical Story but as a Mystery of Godliness 1010 Death of Christ a powerful Argument to press Repentance and make us hate Sin 681 714 Delay in answering Prayer Vid. Prayer Delay of Repentance reproved 101 Motives against these Delays 102 532 Destroy What God hath and will destroy 794 Why we should not build what God will destroy 798 Devil How many ways he may vex and trouble God's People 706 Our Trials are the more sore because the Devil hath a Hand in them 707 Why God permits the Devil to vex and trouble his People 708 God doth restrain and bridle the Devil's Fury 709 How far the Devil's Power is destroyed 790 Vid. Power of the Devil Difficulty of Salvation great 397 Wherein the Difficulty lies ibid. Vid. Impotency This Difficulty must be understood and thought of how and why 401 Motives to fortify you against the Difficulty of Salvation 40â— Difficulty of rich Mens Salvation why the Apostles wondred at it 394 Vid. Rich Men. Difficulties How we are or are not to consider them 485 The Inconvenience of sinful considering Difficulties ibid. Disciple of Christ. What it is to enter our selves a Disciple of Christ 341 The Necessity of this beyond Alms and all other amiable Qualifications 343 They that profess themselves Disciples of Christ must imitate his Example 344 Vid. Example Discourse good and bad Vid. Tongue Due What is a Man's Due 82 Dwelling in God what it is and in what manner to be done 906 Motives to press it 904 E END Man was made for an End 637 How our End is to be accomplished 638 Man's chief End is to glorify and enjoy God 637 Why other things should not be our chief End 639 How we should urge our Souls concerning our chief End 639 How we should honour God as our last End 39 Enemy The Devil is an Enemy 788 The Nature of this Enmity 789 The Victory of this Enmity and how attained 789 How far the Enemy is overcome 790 That the overcoming this Enmity is Matter of Praise 792 There is an Enmity between Christ and Satan 536 There is an Enmity between God's People and wicked Men 537 Envy at the Prosperity of the Wicked what it is 1045 The Evil of this Sin 1050 No Reason why God's People should envy the Wicked 1046 Remedies against this Envy 1051 Error God's own People may err in some Points of Religion 1066 Yet when convinced they confess their Error ibid. Esteem of Christ what it is 452 How this Esteem of Christ will shew it self 454 Esteem of Christ a Property of Faith 451 Faith only gives Christ this Esteem 453 Christ deserves this Esteem ibid. Esteem of Ordinances Vid. Ordinances Eternity An eternal State proved 980 Good or Evil are valuable by their Respect to Eternity 975 Evil. Grace teacheth us to depart from Evil and do Good 27 We must first begin with renouncing Evil ib. Example Why Christ would propound himself for our Example 345 They that profess themselves Disciples of Christ should imitate his Example 344 The Power of Christ's Example 864 The Advantage we have by the Example of Christ 345 Vid. Following Christ. What Christ's Example in his Humiliation teacheth us 865 Excel Duties of those would excel 430 Expectation what it is not 105 What it is and wherein it sheweth it self 106 How it is wrought 112 How much we expect in Heaven 124 F FAinting We must not faint in Afflictions 765 Faith Several Notions of Faith 754 What it
Heart sanctified 1064 Motives to get the Heart sanctified ibid. Heaven In Heaven the removal of all Evil of Sin and Affliction 116 117 And the confluence of all Good 118 The Happiness of the Body in Heaven 119 The Happiness of the Soul in Heaven 120 The Company of Heaven 122 Whether the Knowledg or Love of God in Heaven is to be preferred 120 Inferences from the Happiness of Heaven 123 His. In what sense God's People are his 1028 Holiness with respect to our Relation to God what it is 740 Positive Holiness of our Persons and Actions what 741 Gospel Holiness how prophesied of in the Old Testament 738 Why we should be more eminent in Holiness in Gospel-Times than in Times of the Law 742 Exhortation to Holiness 718 Directions to Holiness 744 Holiness of Christ as to his Person and Office 712 Honour what it is 1226 Hope Act what it implies 972 Vid. Expectation Looking The Object of it 1104 The Properties of it ibid. The Necessity of it 1222 The Encouragements of it 1223 Hope the Fruit of Regeneration and of Experience 723 Hope Object Hope set before us what it is and why so called 231 What it is to run to take hold of the Hope set before us ibid. The Hope of a Christian a blessed Hope 116 Vid. Blessedness Humane Nature of Christ. Why Christ must be Man 1084 Vid. Incarnation Christ partaking of the humane Nature a Foundation for Faith 1086 Humiliation of Christ three Steps of it 862 How far Christ was lessened or humbled 861 Christ's Humiliation was voluntary 863 Christ's Humiliation was for our sakes ibid. The Ends and Reasons of Christ's Humiliation 864 1091 I IGnorance several Distinctions about it 1147 1148 All Ignorance not sinful 857 How far it excuseth from Sin 1147 The Evil and Danger of Ignorance 33 Immortality what it is 1226 A threefold Immortality 1163 The Immortality of the Soul Vid. Soul Motives to look after immortal Blessedness 1174 Immutable Things God's Word and Oath are two immutable things 205 How we should improve these two immutable things 207 How we should meditate on these two immutable things ibid. When we should meditate on them 210 Impotency It is impossible for Man of his own Strength to get to Heaven 404 Whence this Impotency ariseth 405 The Reasons of this Impotency 407 Incouragements against our Impotency ibid. Incarnation of Christ the Reasons of it 535 Vid. Humane Nature Injuries to be done to no Man 82 Injuries of others to be born with Patience 85 Intercession of Christ what it is 1147 Inventions How Man sought out many Inventions 1154 What are these Inventions 1155 Why they are said to be many Inventions 1158 The Folly and Mischief of Man's Inventions 1154 Inward Man It is a comfortable thing when the inward Man is in good state 428 Joy in God Vid. Rejoicing Judgment-Day why called a Day 277 Why it is to be preached 1035 1036 The Judgment-Day an Argument to press Repentance 279 Why Christ as Judg of the World is called Man and the Son of Man 278 Justice to do as we would be done by how to be understood 86 Why we are to be just and righteous 87 Rules of Justice 82 Vid. Righteousness Just Man What is meant by the just Man 1053 Just Men will discourse to Edification ibid. Vid. Tongue K KIngs Believers are Kings and how 1182 Kingdom That Christ hath a spiritual Kingdom 847 The Administration of Christ's Kingdom two-fold internal and external 715 This Kingdom of Christ should be submitted to and why 849 What makes Men dislike Christ's Reign and Government 851 The Gospel-Kingdom is a Kingdom of Light Life and Love 794 What is opposite to the Gospel-Kingdom 795 Knowledg How Christ grew in Knowledg and Wisdom â—55 Known What it is to be known of God 873 Why they that know God so as to love him are known of God 874 How God knows his People 1182 L LAid How Sin was laid on Christ 1126 Sin being laid on Christ is taken off from the Creature 1127 Lamb. Christ and a Lamb compared 1116 Christ and the Sacrifice Lamb compared 1117 Christ and the Paschal Lamb compared ibid. What of Christ is represented to us in the Paschal Lamb 1118 How we are to behold Christ as the Lamb of God 1122 Law How the Law shuts Men up under Sin 308 Laws of Christ the Nature of them 851 Directions for Obedience to Christ's Laws 854 Lenity of the Gospel opened 265 Life eternal who they are that shall enjoy it 1230 Light of Faith compared with the Light of Sense Reason Prophecy and Glory 971 Light of Faith and Prophecy how they agree and how they differ 477 Long-suffering of God a great Mercy 940 Looking Looking to the blessed Hope what it is 105 What Influence thâ—s looking to the blessed Hope hath to work us to a spiritual Life 108 Inferences from hence 110 Directions how to look for the blessed Hope 115 How we are to look to Christ 755 Looking for Christ's Coming what is implied in it 137 The Advantage of it 135 Trial whether we look for Christ's Coming 138 Looking to eternal things what it implies 970 Those that look to eternal things can do and suffer great things for God 973 Directions to look to eternal things 977 Lord. When God is honoured as the supreme Lord 38 Lost. In what sense we are said to be lost 884 Sense of our lost Condition necessary ibid. How Christ seeks and saves that that was lost Vid. Seeking Saving Love what it is 1102 The Objects of it ibid. The Acts of it 1103 Love must be abounding and wherein 431 Love of Christ in our Redemption 515 1178 The Properties of the Love of Christ 1179 Christ loves those that have amiable Qualities and the Reasons of it 325 What Vse we should not make of this Love of Christ 326 What Vse we should make of it ibid. What Love Christ hath to moral Vertues now in Heaven 329 Love to God What sincere Love to God is 869 The Object of it ibid. The Acts of it 870 Wherein the Sincerity of Love to God is seen 872 Marks of sincere Love to God 876 Love to God should be joined with our Knowledg of God 875 Why Love to God should be exercised at the Sacrament 876 How it should be exercised at the Sacrament ib. Love of the World They that love the World will renounce Christ 362 How the Love of the World makes us uncapable of serving God 363 Lusts what they are 42 Lusts to be checked and why 53 Lusts worldly what they are and why so called 43 Some Distinctions about worldly Lusts ib. Lusts of the Flesh Lusts of the Eye and Pride of Life what is meant by them 44 45 46 Worldly Lusts unsutable to the New Nature 50 Those that are under the Power of worldly Lusts have no Interest in Christ 51 What it is to deny worldly Lusts 46 The difficulty of denying worldly Lusts 48 How Grace teacheth us
18. dele of l. 26. f. when r. then l. 31. r. so many begets l. 42. r. Nature P. 1090. l. 40. r. omnis impuritas est ex mixturà vitioris P. 1091. l. 59. r. is your Love more fixed are you more P. 1092. l. 45. r. sendeth P. 1093. l. 33. f. the r. their P. 1097. l. 4. r. he hath such f. agreeable r. unchangeable l. 33. r. to satisfy sober and moderate Desires dele our P. 1098. l. 20. r. Mourners in Zion l. 39. r. The man is become P. 1111. l. 11. r. affect P. 1126. l. 28. r. miscarry in it P. 1127. l. 39. f. an r. and. P. 1128. l. 18. r. bare P. 1133. l. 59. r. Saturn P. 1136. l. 27. dele not only l. 34. r. so it is if God P. 1141. l. 16. f. to r. they P. 1143. l. 16. f. means r. meats P. 1148. l. 18. f. gross r. great P. 1153. l. 33. f. his r. this P. 1155. l. 37. r. have been needed at needed put at do dele P. 1156. l. 43. f. gnaweth r. gnasheth P. 1158. l. 28. f. Laws r. Cares P. 1162. l. 38. r. to bring P. 1173. l. 52. f. Fruitlesness r. Brutishness P. 1185. l. 35. r. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 P. 1186. l. 11. f. presented r. prescribed P. 1189. l. 50. f. to seed r. to their God P. 1193. l. 28. r. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 P. 1196. l. 15. r. gentle P. 1205. l. 4. r. but those to whom P. 1210. l. 60. r. in his Nature P. 1231. l. 38. f. Gifts r. Gyves There are other literal Mistakes and false Pointings which the Reader may correct To the Right Honourable PHILIP Lord Wharton Baron of Wharton in the County of Westmorland MY LORD IT is not from the common Custom and Reasons of Dedications of Books to Persons eminent for Greatness and Piety viz. to recommend an obscure Author or to set off a mean Work that your Lordship's Name is inscribed to these Sermons The Author of them the late Reverend Dr. Thomas Manton was a Star of the first Magnitude in our Horizon and his Works praise him in the Gate and though the ensuing Sermons are far short of that Politeness and Exactness that they would have had if they had pass'd his own finishing Hand yet such as they are they plainly show their Author He was a Workman that needed not to be ashamed rightly dividing the Word of Truth he was a faithful Labourer in God's Vineyard and though his Preaching was so constant yet in all his Sermons may be observed that Solidness of Judgment Exactness of Method Fulness of Matter Strength of Argument perswasive Elegancy together with such a serious Vein of Piety running through the whole as few have come near him but none have excelled him Your Lordship had the Opportunity of an intimate Acquaintance with him and the Advantage of sitting under his Ministry for many Years in whose Light you greatly rejoiced while God continued him with us and when he was pleased to remove him by Death the afflictive Sense you had of that great and publick as well as your own private Loss showed the high Value and Esteem you had of him But your Respects to him were not buried in his Grave but have been upon all Occasions ever since shown to his surviving Relations who desire hereby to make their publick Acknowledgments of your Lordship's signal Favours to them And I beg your Lordship upon this Occasion to give me leave to make the like Acknowledgments of that Support Countenance and Respects I have had from your Lordship for above sixteen Years I have been your Chaplain since it was by the means of this Author that I had the Honour of being taken into your Lordship's Family My Lord God hath set your Lordship in a very high and honourable Station in which you have shined as a Light upon a Hill And as he hath given you great Opportunities so he hath also given you a large Heart to serve him and this hath given you a large Room in the Hearts of those that fear God and hath made your Name to be truly Great and Honourable How amiable a thing is it to see Greatness and Goodness in Conjunction But alas how rare are the Instances of it in this degenerate Age How few Great Ones are there that countenance despised Religion But still when it hath been under the greatest Discouragements your Lordship hath publickly owned the Ways of God your House hath been always open to his faithful Ministers and your Interest hath always been improved for promoting the Interest of the Gospel God hath lengthned out your Life to a good old Age And that he may yet prolong your Life for further Service to his Name and Interest is the Prayer of all those who know your steady and unshaken Adherence to the Principles you have owned It hath pleased the wise God to exercise you with various Troubles in your declining Years in the Death of many of your nearest Relations especially in the late wide Breach he hath made in your Family by taking away your Religious Lady whose extraordinary Indowments of Mind exemplary Piety and singular Usefulness made her justly dear to you and admired by all that knew her Such a Trial as this would shock an ordinary and common Patience and Constancy of Mind yet God by the Supports of his Grace hath enabled you to bear it This amazing Stroak is a loud Call from God to a Recess from this World now the less desirable because so dear a part of your self is removed out of it and to a Preparation for a better State to which She is gone and your Lordship is hastning How pleasant will the meeting be when you shall again see each other and know and love one another in a better manner than in this World you could when all those Frailties and Infirmities which give sometimes a little Interruption to the Comfort of the nearest Relations in this State of Weakness and Mortality shall be fully done away In the mean time that God would strenghthen your Lordship's Faith and Patience that he would increase and multiply his Blessings Temporal and Spiritual on your Lordship and all the Branches of your Noble Family and that he would reward all that Labour of Love that you have shown to his Servants Name and Interest with an eternal Weight of Glory is the daily Prayer of Right Honourable Your Lordship 's most Obedient and Faithful Servant and Chaplain WILLIAM TAYLOR February 6. 169◠THE PREFACE Christian Reader T IS a singular Instance of the Divine Providence that he should call home the Labourers to Rest and Reward while yet their Labours are employed in the Vineyard The Reverend Dr. Manton now rests from his Labours the Comfort and Conscience of his Works follow him but the Usefulness of them yet abides with us This Mantle dropp'd from our Prophet when he was taken up and we
85. l. 42. r. It is apt l. 52. r. Injustice P. 86. l. 6. r. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 P. 90. l. 37. f. Darts r. Doubt P. 91. l. 6. r. affective P. 101. l. 25. f. boiled r. bogled P. 106. l. 47. r. Istmick P. 114. l. 39. for noting r. resting P. 117. l. 21. r. Distraction P. 121. l. 29. f. clearing r. cleaving P. 122. l. 27. r. We shall not come P. 128. l. 41. r. It was said P. 133. l. 2. r. we may expect P. 143. l. 54. r. the Sentence is accomplished and dele to it P. 147. l. 28. f. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 P. 151. l. 19. dele And. P. 179. l. 8. f. River r. Laver l. 55. f. from r. Form of P. 182. l. 52. f. wherefore r. whether P. 186. l. 56. f. some think r. something P. 200. l. 39 f. or r. of God P. 204. l. 39. f. desire r. deceive l. 58. f. assuming r. assuring P. 205. l. 18. f. Now r. You. P. 208. l. 27. r. I am not P. 212. l. 40 41. r. ravishing P. 213. l. 6. f. Counsels r. Comforts P. 219. l. 13. f. too r. so f. fain r. faint P. 222. l. 14. f. Causes r. can see P. 223. l. 40. f. us r. as P. 224. l. 46. f. up in r. upon l. 55. dele Secondly P. 231. l. 58. dele when P. 233. l. 1. f. of r. for l. 49. f. healed r. heated P. 240. l. 3. f. care r. cure P. 247. l. 17. f. of r. in P. 250. l. 28. r. they have the same P. 253. l. 19. r. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 P. 255. l. 24. r. Comfort of them P. 263. l. 26. f. Guilt r. Quilt P. 277. l. 8. for self r. soft Censure P. 285. l. 52. f. which r. he P. 293. l. 8. f. cast r. cut P. 294. l. 17. f. may r. must P. 296. l. 55. r. itinere P. 297. l. 26. r. who can Jay I have P. 298. l. 42. dele of P. 306. l. 16. r. was not fit P. 314. l. 20. r. but these belong P. 315. l. 38. r. not P. 317. l. 33. dele as P. 332. l. 34. r. generali P. 333. l. 45. dele wherein P. 359. l. 35. r. propter Iesum P. 360. l. 11. f. mollified r. mortified P. 366. l. 20. r. Hearts P. 368. l. 4. dele c. l. 48. r. is it not P. 369. l. 47. r. honour it by P. 370. l. 23. f. Have r. How l. 53. r. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 P. 371. l. 23. r. Isâ—e P. 382. l. 22. f. or r. and. P. 384. l. 17. dele in P. 393. l. 115. f. When r. Whom P. 400. l. 40. r. otium P. 406. l. 8. f. Will r. World will P. 408. l. 56. r. Give God all the Glory P. 429. l. 32. f. Wages r. Ways P. 431. l. 13. r. potiori P. 438 l. 21. r. by this Eye l. 56. f. Relief r. relish P. 445. l. 44. r. promittendo P. 447. l. 48. r. that is out of an holy dele it begets P. 449. l. 51. f. they r. she P. 453. l. 36. r. Head and Root P. 454. l. 24. r. and they have l. 54. r. torque P. 456. l. 41. r. and we are P. 460. l. 37. f. distinguere r. distingue P. 461. l. 53. f. a r. in time P. 476. l. 55. f. Sight r. Light P. 479. l. 11. f. State r. Stale P. 480. l. 59. f. Love r. Ioy. P. 502. l. 25. f. Favour r. Savour P. 504. l. 17. for by r. bay P. 508. l. 54. for yet r. not P. 511. l. 37 38. for discerning r. deserving P. 518. l. 10. f. with r. without P. 541. l. 1. add II. Sermon P. 601. l. 5. add Verse 63. P. 606. l. 52. f. needful r. useful P. 611. l. 16. f. impute r. impure P. 617. l. 16. dele but. P. 620. l. 44. f. sleeting r. fleeting P. 622. l. 7. dele the before Flame l. 22. f. Iustification r. Institution P. 623. l. 13. f. as when r. thô P. 626. l. 24. add 3 P. 628. l. 47 48. f. Ascent r. Access P. 631. l. 51. r. in an orderly and apt P. 633. l. 3. f. end r. sad P. 634. l. 11. dele second P. 637. l. 44. f. Wife r. Dore l. 56. f. more r. move P. 639. l. 50. f. ravish r. lavish P. 646. l. 43. f. divert r. direct P. 649. l. 8. dele out P. 652. l. 29. dele of P. 657. l. 12. r. after l. 44. f. by learning r. by observing P. 658. l. 25. dele Man and after recover add fallen Man P. 660. l. 32. f. to be r. to us are P. 661. l. 40. f. 1 r. 3 P. 663. l. 7. dele 1 P. 664. l. 51. f. enduceth r. educeth l. 53. f. pleaseth r. pleadeth P. 665. l. 11. r. able to create l. 49. f. Gods r. God P. 666. l. 34. r. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 P. 669. l. 11. r. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 P. 670. l. 18. f. cry r. say There are other literal Mistakes and false Pointings which an observing Reader may easily correct SEVERAL SERMONS UPON TITVS II. 11 12 13 14. SERMON I. TITUS II. 11 12 13 14. For the Grace of God that bringeth Salvation hath appeared to all Men Teaching us that denying Ungodliness and worldly Lusts we should live soberly righteously and godly in this present World Looking for that blessed Hope and the glorious appearing of the great God and our Saviour Iesus Christ Who gave himself for us that he might redeem us from all Iniquity and purify unto himself a peculiar People zealous of good Works IN the immediate Context the Apostle had given Direction to Servants to walk amiably and faithfully in their Relations and the Argument which he urgeth to perswade them is that by this means they would adorn the Doctrine of God our Saviour in all things ver 10. that is represent it with Advantage and render it acceptable to the Respects of others Duties of Relations are of so much Use to the Quiet and Welfare of humane Society that when they are faithfully performed they do much commend any Way or Doctrine and induce others to speak well of it and therefore saith he be faithful in your Relations that you may make the Doctrine of God comely and adorn the Gospel Now this adorning the Gospel it is not only an Act of Policy but Duty it is but a doing right to the Gospel and giving it its proper Lustre why because the same Gospel which calls for Duty to God as to his Worship doth also inforce the Duties of our Relations A Man may put a Varnish upon an evil way by a plausible Carriage and though his Principle have no Tendency to such a Practice he may do it because it is comely in the World But it is otherwise here The Gospel that hath appeared to all sorts of Men presseth all sorts of Duties Yea and which is more it giveth Grace to perform them for the Apostle doth not only argue here but direct he doth
not only shew them what they must do but how they may come to do their Duty in this kind for saith he The Grace of God which bringeth Salvation c. In the Words you may observe the Teacher the Lesson the Encouragement and Inducements to learn First The Teacher is the Grace of God described ver 11. Secondly The Lesson is the whole Duty of our Heavenly Calling set forth ver 12. and there 1 st Negatively in departing from Evil denying Vngodliness and worldly Lusts. 2 dly Positively in cleaving to that which is good We should live soberly righteously and godly in this present World Where you may observe that the Duty of the Creature is distributed into three Ranks and Parts according to the several Objects to which it is refâ—â—red soberly we must walk as to our selves righteously as to our Neighbour and godly that the Lord himself may not be defrauded of his Portion There are in a moral Consideration but three things in the World thy Self thy Neighbour and God and suitably doth the Apostle distribute and parcel out Christian Offices and Duties soberly as to our selves righteously as to our Neighbour and godly as to God Thirdly The Encouragements to learn and they are two If we look forward there is Hope if we look backward there is Gratitude or an Obligation arising from the Death of Christ. In short the two great Motives and Inducements are the Hope of eternal Life and the End of Christ's Death Hope of eternal Life ver 13. Looking for the blessed Hope c. the End of Christ's Death ver 14. who gave himself for us c. The Text being long I shall forbear Exposition till I come to handle the several Branches I shall first begin with the Teacher described ver 11. The Grace of God that bringeth Salvation hath appeared to all Men. The Grace of God is described by its Property it is 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 a Grace bringing Salvation or tending to Salvation as the Word signifies and by a special Adjunct its present Manifestation 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 it hath appeared suddainly broken out like the Light of the Morning after a dark Night and then there is the Extent of that Manifestation it hath appeared to all Men. Some indeed refer this Extent not to the Word 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 it hath appeared but to the Word 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 bringing Salvation and they read it as we do in the Margent The Grace of God that bringeth Salvation to all Men hath appeared there is not much Difference To supersede all Doubt and Dispute about the matter all Men here signifies all sorts of Men for the Apostle had spoken of Servants and Bond-men that they in their Relations should glorify God and he proves it by this Argument The Grace of God hath appeared to all Men that is to the Bond-man as well as to the Lord and Master therefore they in their places are to discharge their Duties as well as others for the Gospel as I said hath appeared to all Men and presseth all sorts of Duties I. I begin with the thing described The Grace of God It is a term that admits of divers Acceptations sometimes it is put for God's eternal Favour and Good-Will sometimes for the Effects of this Favour as Grace infused and bestowed upon the Creature Ephes. 4.7 To every one of us is given Grace according to the Measure of the Gift of Christ. Sometimes it is put for the Gospel which is the Charter by which we hold this Grace and so it is said Rom. 6.15 You are not under the Law but under Grace i. e. under the State of the Gospel Here I take it in the first sense viz. for the gracious Will and good Pleasure of God to do Good to Men or to shew Mercy to the Creature for God's Kindness and Bounty to Men is expressed by several terms the most usual are two Grace and Mercy I will shew how they agree and how they differ They both agree in this that they are Attributes which merely respect the Creature The Love and Knowledg of God first falleth upon himself God knows himself and loves himself and then the Creature But now the Mercy and Grace of God are merely transient and pass out to and respect the Creature only God cannot be gracious to himself and merciful to himself as he loves himself and knows himself and therefore herein they agree But now in some respects they differ Grace properly signifies the Freeness of God's Love Mercy relates to the Misery of the Creature God's external Motive is our Misery and his internal Motive is his own Grace Mercy respects us as we are in our selves worthy of Condemnation Grace respects us as we are compared with others that are not elected As for Instance if the Question be Why any are chosen to Life it is out of Mercy because they are lost and undone Creatures But then if the Question be Why these are chosen above others then the ultimate Reason is God's Grace Once more the Angels that never sinned are saved meerly out of Grace and not out of Mercy it is not proper to say they are saved out of Mercy for they were never miserable but Men that were once miserable are saved not only out of Grace but also out of Mercy In short Mercy signifies that Love of God which helps the Miserable and Grace signifies a Property in God to give forth things freely and without desert Grace doth all gratis freely and without any Merit or Precedent Obligation or Debt Note then Doct. 1. That the original and first moving Cause of all the Blessings we have from God is Grace Survey all the Blessings of the Covenant and from first to last you will see Grace doth all Election Vocation Justification Sanctification Glorification all is from Grace There 's a clue of Scriptures which will lead us through all these steps and direct us to Grace 1. For Election Rom. 11.5 6. There is a Remnant according to the Election of Grace And then he adds presently for Paul cannot mention Grace but he must run out into the Praise or Vindication of it And if by Grace then it is no more of Works otherwise Grace is no more Grace But if it be of Works then it is more Grace otherwise Work is no more Work Mark the Context The Apostle's drift in that place is to prove that all Israel are not cast away that thô the Nation of Israel were past by yet there were a Remnant chosen according to the Election of Grace Grace is spoken of by the by but he takes every little Occasion to digress into the Commendation of Grace and what doth he say The Foundation and Ground of Salvation is God's Election and the impulsive Cause of Election is God's Grace Why is there a Remnant there 's an Election and why is there Election it is according to Grace 2. Our Calling when Election breaketh out in time and becometh
actual Look as the Heirs of Salvation are distinguished from others by Election in the Purpose and Bosom of God so are they actually distinguished from others by effectual Calling 2 Tim. 1.9 Who hath saved us and called us with an holy Calling not according to our Works but according to his own Purpose and Grace which was given us in Christ Iesus before the World begâ—â— Why doth God pick and chuse and cull here and there The only reason is his own Grace and his own Purpose When we come to make choice we cull and pick out those things that are worthy of our Love and Respect And we favour none but for something whereby we may be allâ—red to love them but God saw nothing lovely in us but yet calleth us with an holy Calling according to his Purpose and Grace The same gracious Purpose that distinguisheth them from others before all Time doth in time make an actual choice and distinction between them and others by effectual Calling 3. Justification Rom. 3.24 Being justified freely by his Grace Mark the Apostle useth two words it is 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 by his Grace and it is 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 freely by his Grace freely to note the readiness of his Inclination and by his Grace to exclude the Merit of our Works or the meer Grace of God not excited or quickned by any Works of ours but acting of its own accord The Scriptures do with such emphatical and redoubled Expressions inculcate it because there are deep Prejudices in the proud Heart of Man rooted in his Nature against the Grace of God 4. Sanctification all the parts whereof are called the Graces of the Spirit because Gratiae gratiâ—â— dâ—tae they are not only wrought by the Spirit but freely given us of God Thus Faith is said to be God's Gift Ephes. 2.8 By Grace ye are saved through Faith and that not of your selves it is the Gift of God And it is given of meer Grace Phil. 1.29 To you it is given to believe the word 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 signifies graciously given it is the same word that is used Rom. 8.32 He that spare 〈…〉 own Son but delivered him up for us all how shall he nor with him also freely give us all things 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 The same Grace that giveth Christ giveth Faith to believe in Christ that we may be possessed of his Grace 5. Glorification which is the Complement of all Salvation So Ephes. 2.8 By Grace you are saved through Faith and that not of your selves it is the Gifts of God Not only all the Means and all the Tendencies of Salvation are of Grace but Salvation it self from first to last it is all of Grace So that when we come to Heaven this will be our great Work to sing forth the Praises of Grace and to admire and glorify the Grace of God to all Eternity II. To limit the Point Thô it is of Grace yet not to exclude Christ not to exclude the Means of Salvation 1. Not to exclude Christ. The Merit of Christ stands well enough with the Grace of God Rom. 3.24 Being justified freely by his Grace through the Redemption that is in Christ Iesus Freely you will say How so when it was not without so great a Price and Satisfaction as the Blood of the Lord Jesus Yet however it is freely in respect of us it is by no Work of ours it was the exceeding Grace of God to appoint the Merit of Christ that it might be the greater ground of Confidence to us We do not look for things with such certainty which depend upon meer Grace and Favour and Good-will as we do when a thing is established by Merit and Desert Now Merit in us there could not be without wrong to Grace and therefore the Wisdom and Love of God hath found out this way of Merit in Christ that we might be the more confident of the standing of our Priviledges they being bought at so great a Price There was Grace in this that God gave Christ that the Satisfaction is not required of us and therefore indeed there is nothing doth so gloriously discover the Grace of God as the free giving up of Jesus Christ. God might require Satisfaction from the Party offending or the Person that had so sinned might bear the Blame and Punishment but the Lord hath so loved the World that he gave his only begotten Son and that not to Angels but to us Well then it is Grace to find out the Merit and Grace by which we are interested in it Christ's Merit is most free both on the part of God the Father freely sending Christ and on the part of Christ taking this Office upon him It was Grace that moved God to give Christ and Grace that moved Christ to give himself who loved me and gave himself for me Gal. 2.20 Nay after all this it is Grace that gives us Faith that so we may be interested in the Merit of Christ that we which sinned with both Hands earnestly might take hold of God with both Hands And our Salvation is carried on in such a way that we may confidently expect his Mercy whithout any violation of his Justice and Truth So that it doth not derogate from the Grace of God but much amplify and enlarge it This is a great part of the Grace that he freely sent Christ to make all sure between us and him 2. Not to exclude the Means of Salvation not Faith nor Obedience also if rightly understood Not Faith that may well enough stand with Grace Ephes. 2.8 By Grace ye are saved through Faith and that not of your selves it is the Gift of God There is a Condition required and that 's Faith but God himself gives the Condition that he requireth Grace cannot stand with any thing that is in Man and of Man as the Condition of the Covenant yet it stands with Faith because it justifies not as an inherent Quality in us or as a Work done by us but as it layeth hold of Jesus Christ and it is not of our selves but is the meer Gift of Grace And then for Obedience that is also subordinate to Faith as a necessary Fruit and Effect of it As Faith is the Instrument so Obedience is required as a Fruit of Faith thô it come not into Justification yet it is an Evidence of our Interest in Salvation It is required as a Testimony of Faith yet not as a Condition which is a Cause of the Thing promised It is required because thô it be not of Man yet it is in Man it is given of God but it is our Work The Papists to excuse the grossness of Merit say That our Works do not merit but as they come from the Grace of God and as they are sprinkled with the Blood of Christ. But mark it is not enough so to ascribe our Works to the Grace of God all Self-justiciaries will do so as the Pharisee that pleaded his Works Luke 18.11
Suitor is entertained how base and unworthy soever It cometh to pass partly by Man's Wickedness when God is refused any thing serves the turn instead of God to put the greater Affront and Despite upon him And partly by God's just Judgment to evidence our Baseness and Folly God suffereth us to match our Affections with any thing that comes next to hand 2. On the other side worldly Lusts cause Ungodliness for they withdraw our Hearts from God and deliver them up to the Creature As a sensual Man that loveth his Pleasure maketh his Belly his God Phil. 3.19 Whose God is his Belly And a base-hearted Worldling who suffereth outward Profits to intercept his Care his Delight and his Trust makes Mammon his God and therefore he is fitly called an Idolater Ephes. 5.5 And a proud Man makes himself his God and so is both Idol and Idolater as the Sea sendeth forth Waves and then sucketh them into it self All their Esteem all their restless Projects are to exalt themselves and set up themselves and so they set their Heart as the Heart of God Ezek. 28.2 All that they think speak and do is to set up the Idol of Self their own Worthiness and Esteem So that if we would deny one we must deny both not only Vngodliness but worldly Lusts. A Man that is given to worldly Lusts will surely be ungodly and a Man that is ungodly will be given to worldly Lusts. I shall prosecute this second Branch in this Method I shall enquire I. What are worldly Lusts. II. How they are to be denied III. The difficulty of denying them IV. The Grounds or Encouragements so to do or what Course Grace teacheth to draw us off from them I. What are worldly Lusts Two Terms are to be explained Lusts and Worldly 1. By Lusts are meant carnal Affections or the risings of corrupt Nature or all sorts of evil Desires for it is usual in the New Testament to express Sins by Lusts partly because Lusts are more corrupted than the Thoughts or than the Counsels are as appears by constant Experience There is more Light left in the Heart of Man concerning God than there is Love to God and many are convinced of better that do worse they see more than they are able to perform because they are over-set by their Lusts. Reason giveth good Counsel but it is over-mastered and disregarded as in a Mutiny the Gravest cannot be heard And we see that when we give Counsel to another in a thing in which we have no Interest we give commonly good Counsel but when the Matter concerneth our selves we act otherwise because our Desires carry us another way therefore the Scripture expresseth Sin rather by Lusts than by Counsels and Imaginations partly because Lusts are the most vigorous commanding and swaying Faculty of the Soul The desiring part of the Soul is as the Stern to the whole Man it is either the best or the worst part of the Man a Man is as his Lusts are For it is Desire that draws us to Action we do not act because we know but because we desire as the Eye doth not carry the Body to a far Country but the Feet All Affections have their rise from some inclination and tendency of the Desire towards the Object Amor meus pondus meum It is Love or Desire that poiseth and inclineth the Heart We are directed by the Judgment but pressed and carried to a thing by the Heart So Austin Non faciunt bonos vel malos mores nisi boni vel mali amores A Man is not Good or Evil by his Thoughts but by his Desires It is true before Man sinned his Desires and Appetites were under Rule and did not stir but at the Command of Reason but now since the Fall Desire doth all in the Soul and Man consulteth with his Desires rather than any thing else and there all Action and Pursuit beginneth Thus you see the Reasons why the word Lusts is used in this Case 2. The next Term is Worldly Lusts. Sometimes they are called Fleshly Lusts and sometimes Worldly Lusts 1 Pet. 2.11 Fleshly Lusts Abstain from fleshly Lusts which war against the Soul They are so called because they are most of all manifested in those things that belong to the Body or the Flesh. But here they are called worldly Lusts and that for three Reasons Partly because they are cherished by the greater sort of Men which greater sort of Men is counted by the Name of the World 1 John 5.19 The whole World lies in Wickedness that is the opposite malignant World In this sense these Lusts are called Worldly because they are most rife in the Multitude or greater part of the World who only regard the present Life Partly because they are stirred up by worldly Objects by Pleasures Honours and Profits Having escaped the Corruption that is in the World through Lust 2 Pet. 1.14 He doth not name the Objects but the Lusts because the World becometh hurtful only by our own Lusts. The World affordeth the Object and we find the Sin as the Garden yieldeth the Flower and the Spider sucketh the Poison out of it Partly because they serve only for a worldly Use and Purpose to detain us in the Employments of the present Life so that we have no Heart no Desire no Leisure to think of any other or to apply our selves to better things Lusts depress the Heart and sink it down to the present World and the Contentments thereof and therefore called worldly Lusts. You see now what is meant by the Terms here used But that you may conceive a little better of the thing it self let me give you a Distinction or two First These worldly Lusts are sometimes carried out either to things simply Unlawful or else to Lawful things in an unknown manner 1. There are some Desires altogether Evil in what sense soever you take them As a desire of Murder Theft Adultery Revenge The Works of the Flesh are manifest which are these Adultery Fornication Vncleanness c. Gal. 5.19 that is these gross and brutish Lusts are easily discerned not only by Grace but by the Light of Nature therefore they must not be regulated but extinguished as a venomous Plant must be plucked up by the Roots you cannot qualify them it is a Sin to be moderate herein to be a moderate Adulterer a moderate Drunkard here the least is too much these Lusts must be wholly destroyed 2. There are other Desires that are natural and necessary for the preservation of Mankind as to eat and drink lawfully to provide for our Families and Posterity Here Men do ordinarily sin by Excess by desiring these things otherwise than they should and more than they should and not for the Causes that they should Now these natural and necessary Desires are not to be extinguished but governed and to be kept under the Coercion of Prudence and Honesty Honesty must restrain them that they may not exceed their Bounds
abridg them of their Liberty and take upon us to condemn their Garb I confess it is a Sin to condemn what God hath not condemned There are two sorts of Superstition Positive when we count that holy that God never made holy And Negative when we condemn that for sinful which God never made sinful Therefore what Rules can be given to trace and find out the Sin The Abuse will be best discovered by considering the Use. What are the Ends of Apparel They are diverse either for Necessity to defend the Body against the Injuries of the Weather therefore they that discover their Nakedness sin against that or else for Honesty or Modesty to cover that Deformity of the Body which was the Fruit of Sin or else for Profit such Apparel as sutes with our Callings and Course of Life or for Frugality according to the Proportion of our Estate that we may not waste the good Gifts of God that should be kept either for Family-Uses or for other good Uses or for Distinction of Persons of Age Sex and Rank Deut. 22.5 The Woman shall not wear that which pertaineth unto a Man neither shall a Man put on a Woman's Garment for all that do so are Abomination to the Lord thy God By these Ends the Abuse may be conceived 1. It is a foul Abuse of Apparel and Ornament when Men and Women disguise Nature and seek to mend that which God hath made by patching painting and other Varnishes of Art Iezebel is infamous in Scripture for Painting and dare any sober Woman that pretends to be a Christian put her self into her Garb and Fashion They reprove God that seek to mend Nature Cyprian saith It is a Dislike of God's Work So Tertullian before him They dislike God's Workmanship in their own Faces and consult with the Devil how to mend it That which is natural is from God and that which is artificial is from the Devil How shall God own them at the last Day when they are ashamed of his Workmanship Will thy Maker own thy disguised Face He will say this is not the Face that I made We should appear before Men with no other Face than we would appear before God with at the Day of Judgment Would I have God see me thus disguised patched and painted Doth not Conscience startle at the thought of it when God shall come to take knowledg of all the Works he hath made wouldst thou appear then with these Spots and artificial Varnish 2. Addictedness to Fashions certainly that argues such a Levity that doth not sute with the Gravity of Religion That there is a Sin in Fashions is plain by Isa. 3. where the Holy Ghost is pleased to give us an Inventory of the Wardrobe of the Women among the Jews for what Reason but to shew they were vainly addicted to Fashions So Zeph. 1.8 I will punish the Princes and the King's Children and all such as are clothed with strange Apparel God takes notice of Pride in Apparel though it be in Courtiers Nobles Princes and Kings Children their new and strange exotick Garbs therefore much more is it evil in private Persons and those that are of an inferiour Rank But you will say if we must not follow the Fashion of what Date should our Habits be Should we go back as far as Adam to clothe our selves with Skins and Leaves and run back to the Rudeness of former Ages I answer There may be as much Vanity and Affection in being too much out of the Fashions of the times and places in which we live as in being too much in it therefore our Liberty in this kind is to be determined by the general and received Custom of the gravest and godly wise It stands not with Christian Gravity to be first in a Fashion and affect that which is new nor to take it up when it is only the Fashion among those that are light and vain they are not to be imitated for that 's conforming our selves to the Fashions of the World which the Apostle disproves Rom. 12.2 Be not conformed to this World The Apostle speaks in the Business of long Hair and when he had spoken what an unseemly thing it was for a Man Ruffian-like to go with long Hair 1 Cor. 11.14 Doth not Nature it self teach you that if a Man have long Hair it is a Shame to him He adds ver 16. But if any Man seem to be contentious we have no such Custom neither the Churches of God Which seems to carry this Sense that if Women will come with their Nakedness into the Congregation and if Men will wear long Hair and if any Man or Woman will contend and say the thing is indifferent and they have a Liberty in this kind this is the short Answer We have no such Custom neither the Churches of God Therefore the general and received Custom of the Churches of God ought to be a Law in all such Cases Mark the vain World is not to give you a Precedent but the Use of the Churches and the Practice of godly Christians and their Sobriety 3. When our Apparel exceeds the Proportion of our Callings and Abilities There is more due to Persons of a higher Rank than to those of inferiour place Matth. 11.8 They that wear soft Clothing are in Kings Houses It is more commendable in them that stand before Princes than in others and therefore our Rank and Place and Estate must be considered It is a wrong to the Family and the Poor when our Garments exceed our Abilities Nay but take them both together though they do not exceed our Abilities yet if they exceed our State Place and Calling it is a Sin As for Instance For Ministers who should be mortified to the Glory and Pomp of the World it is not fit for them to shine in Bravery as others do So for Ministers Wives the Scripture is pleased to take notice of Women in that Relation above all other Women 1 Tim. 3.11 Their Wives must be grave sober And for Servants it is odious to see them strive to be in a Garb exceeding their Station and to do as others of better Rank and higher Place As Habits were given for Necessity so for Distinction of Ranks and Orders of Men and as odd a Sight it is to see an Inferiour exalting in Pomp as to put the Attire of the Head upon the Feet and Shooes on the Head 4. When it sutes not with Modesty and Chastity Garments were given to cover Nakedness and the Deformity that was introduced by Sin Therefore the Apostle saith Let the Women adorn themselves in modest Apparel with Shamefac'dness and Sobriety not with broidered Hair or Gold or Pearls or costly Array 1 Tim. 2.9 And therefore the leaving the Breasts naked in whole or in part is a Transgression of this Rule they uncover their Nakedness which they should vail and hide especially in God's Presence As the Apostle saith 1 Cor. 11.10 The Woman ought to have Power on
Disadvantage to your selves for a Man that hath begun to be strict and careful and holy and righteous and profess himself to be taken out of the Kingdom of Darkness and made experience of the Ways of Christ yet if he falls off he doth as it were after Trial pronounce to the World that Satan's Service is better than Christ's As Iacob kept wrestling till Day-light appeared and would not let go his hold-fast so till the Morning of Glory come still keep on and continue your Courage Or as Elisha would not leave his Master till he was taken from him into Heaven so be constant to the last let the World know you see no cause to leave Christ or to be weary of his Service and to begrudg the Strictness of Religion Matth. 20. you read some were called into the Vine-yard sooner some later but they all kept working to the End and Close of the Day There 's a different time of Calling some begin with God in Infancy some in riper Age but none must be weary of well-doing But how apt are we to turn aside from God Our Righteousness must be as the Morning Light that always increaseth till High-noon but our Righteousness is like the Morning-Dew it is gone as soon as the Sun breaks out in Strength and Power We have a great many Resolutions when we begin a Course of Godliness but soon grow weary Look as a tired Horse is ready to turn in at every Inn so upon every Occasion and Temptation we are ready to turn away from God but it is not enough to begin to live godly strictly righteously but while Life lasteth you must hold on in God's ways it must be during your whole present State and Abode here in the World II. The Reasons why this Duty of our heavenly Calling must be in the present World 1. Because this is the Time of Grace There is no other Time to get the Favour of God and an Interest in Heaven but here upon Earth Now we have the Means hereafter the Recompences Now Christ saith Come unto me all ye that labour and are heavy laden Matth. 11.28 Hereafter he will say Come ye Blessed of my Father inherit the Kingdom prepared for you from the Foundation of the World Mat. 25.34 Now he calls us to receive Grace hereafter we must receive either Vengeance or Glory In the Angels Song we find Luke 2.14 Peace upon Earth Here God proclaims Tidings of Peace and Reconciliation to the Creature if it will submit to God Now the Golden Scepter is held out and you will have no more such a Season This is God the Father's God the Son 's and God the Spirit 's Time but after this Life you shall have it no more It is the Time of God the Father's Patience and these are the Days of the Gospel when God the Son is offered to us and now we have the Advantage of the Spirit 's Impulses and his Convictions upon our Hearts But after this Life there 's neither Prophecy nor Gospel nor Conviction nor Means offered any more then comes Recompence and Retribution Zanchy speaks of some which had a Fancy that the Gospel should be preached hereafter in the other World to those that never heard of Christ in this World as to Children to Turks and Pagans to justify this Conceit they alledg that Place 1 Pet. 3.19 By which he went and preached to the Spirits in Prison But that 's a clear Mistake The Apostle speaks there how the Spirit of God went forth by Noah's Preaching in warm Conviction upon the Hearts of those that are now in Prison that were sometimes disobedient to the Warnings of Noah and are now held with Chains of Darkness in the Prison of Hell But however there is nothing to this World Now you have the Means and God's golden Scepter is held out Now Christ saith Come but if you refuse hereafter he will say Depart Now is the accepted Time now is the Day of Salvation 2 Cor. 6.1 2. This is the Time of our Exercise and Trial. 1. There must be this Exercise before we come to Heaven We do not leap into Heaven without any Preparation The Vessels of Glory must first be seasoned with Grace Col. 1.12 Who hath made us meet to be Partakers of the Inheritance of the Saints in Light First we are qualified and seasoned then filled brim-full As when the Virgins were chosen for Ahasuerus they were to accomplish their Months of Purification so we must have a Time of purifying and cleansing from Corruption before we can get to Heaven Balaam would die the Death of the Righteous but not live his Life Numb 23.10 Let me die the Death of the Righteous and let my last End be like his As it is said of the Snake that when it is stricken with Death stretcheth out it self straight though crooked before at oportuit sic vixisse you should have so lived You should be sober righteous and godly Enoch before his Translation had this Testimony that he pleased God Heb. 11.5 Some-thing must be done here there is no Triumph without a Warfare 2 Tim. 2.5 If a Man strive for Masteries yet is he not crowned unless he strive lawfully that is according to the Laws of the Race or Exercise so we cannot expect to die in the Lord unless we live in the Lord Rev. 14.13 Blessed are the Dead that die in the Lord from henceforth yea saith the Spirit that they may rest from their Labours and their Works do follow them Your Works die not when you die Eccles. 11.3 If the Tree fall toward the South or toward the North in the Place where the Tree falleth there it shall be In the time of the Law there was nothing to be gathered upon the Sabbath-Day but a double Portion to be gathered before those that provide nothing on the sixth Day had nothing on the Sabbath-Day The Sabbath is a Figure of Heaven of that eternal Rest we shall have there if we do not make Provision during the time of Life there can be nothing done afterwards 2. It is only here this is the fittest Place for Exercise Here are Difficulties Snares and Temptations and these serve to discover the Glory of Grace and this makes it worthy of Praise that we can act for God in the present World where so many miscarry 2 Tim. 4.10 Demas hath forsaken us having loved this present World Here is the fit Place for our Trial where we have so many Difficulties Snares Baits Avocations and Scandals to take us off from performing the Duty of our Heavenly Calling As Death leaves us so Judgment finds us Upon our Behaviour in the present Life both our everlasting Woe or Weal depends Hereafter is not a time of Labour but of Reward and Punishment there is no room for Exercise and Trial there no Snares in the next World Grace cannot be found worthy of Praise there for that is God's Day called the Day of the Lord 2 Pet. 3.10
Interest and are drawn with the Cords of a Man as first the Fire is kindled and then it sendeth forth much Smoak afterwards we love God out of pure Affection at length as the new Nature gathers Strength and Perfection Men rejoice in God's Glory as much as in their own Salvation it is a simple Act of Adoration in Heaven it will be so we shall rejoice in God's Glory as much as in our own Interest and Profit 2. It informs us of the Reason why the World and Sin have such a Power over Men why they lie under the Power of present things we do not awaken our Hopes and consider Blessedness to come so much as we should It is not only a difference between Sinners and Saints but between Christian and Christian one is more heavenly than another As there is a difference between ordinary Subjects and Courtiers those that are always in their Princes Eye and Company are more polite in their Manners than others so the oftner the Soul is in God's Court the more holy our Hopes will have an Influence upon our Practice It is Hope that carries the Soul aloft out of the reach of Temptation as Birds when flying on high in the Air need not fear Nets nor Snares nor the Crafts of the Fowler Keep Hope alive and then a Christian cannot fail Heb. 3.6 Whose House we are if we hold fast the Confidence and the rejoycing of Hope firm unto the end If a Man had such a lively Hope and some taste and feeling of Heaven and Blessedness to come and a constant groaning after them if we could but glory in our Hopes as much as if we had present Possession then we need not fear miscarrying 3. It informs us that it is a false Hope that doth not urge to Practice and Strictness of Life Some Men make full account to go to Heaven but make no preparation for it their Course is another way there is not only an Unsutableness to their Hopes but a Contrariety If there were only an Unsutableness it were enough to discover the Cheat for we are to be made meet to be Partakers of the Inheritance of the Saints in Light Col. 1.12 and to walk worthy of God who hath called us to his Kingdom and Glory 1 Thess. 2.12 and to walk worthy of the Vocation wherewith we are called Ephes. 4.1 There is a Sutableness between a Man and his great Hopes When David was a Shepherd he spent his time in keeping his Father's Sheep and had the Heart of a Shepherd but when he was called to be King then he behaved himself like a King like a Shepherd of the People So a Christian discovers his Hopes in his Disposition and in his Practice and doth walk as an Heir of the Grace of Life There may be a slight Hope which hath no Efficacy but those serious Sighs and hearty Groans I speak of certainly they will work a Sutableness in the Temper of our Hearts and the Constitution of our Souls and we shall be more holy there will be more worthy walking more Detestation of Sin more Contempt of the World more Diligence in the Spiritual Life When you walk as if your Hopes were altogether in this World when Princes in Scarlet embrace a Dunghil when those that are called to great and glorious Hopes live as if their Happiness were only here below heaping up Wealth Treasure and Worldly Conveniences to themselves it is a Lamentation If you saw a Man labouring in filthy Ditches and sullying himself as poor Men do with Mire and Dirt who would believe he were an Heir apparent to a Crown and called to inherit a Kingdom So when we live as Men of the World when there is an Unsutableness between us and our Hopes how do we walk as the Heirs of Grace But now when there is not only an Unsutableness but an open Contrariety in their Practice and yet they think to go to Heaven it is as if a Man whose Journey lay North should travel just South Can that Man look to be filled up with God when God is not in all his Thoughts Can he long for the Company of Christ that slights his Ordinances Can he prize the Communion of Saints to whom good Company is a Prison Can he look for an immaculate and sinless State to whom Purity is an Eye-sore and who hates the Power of Godliness Yet many such deceive themselves with false Hopes when there is not only Unsutableness but a plain Contrariety 4. It informs us That an assured Interest in Heaven is no Ground of Loosness or Laziness Comfort serves to quicken but not to slacken our Endeavours The more we look for Heaven the more it engageth us to Strictness of Life The Apostle after he had professed his Assurance We are confident and willing rather to be absent from the Body and to be present with the Lord 2 Cor. 5.8 What then v. 9. Wherefore we labour that whether present or absent we may be accepted of him Here is a sure Recompence our great Care is that we may live and die in his Grace because we are confident we shall live with the Lord when we depart from the Body Jude 21. Keep your selves in the Love of God looking for the Mercy of our Lord Iesus Christ unto Eternal Life When God is so gracious in Christ providing such great things for such unworthy Creatures as Eternal Life and we come to receive Glory out of the hands of Mercy what a mighty Engagement is this to make us watch against all Decays and Coolings of Love Vse 2. To exhort us to this Expectation or looking for the blessed Hope The method and way is first to believe then to apply then to expect 1. Believe it that there is such a Happiness reserved for the Children of God Next to God's Being we are bound to believe his Bounty Heb. 11.6 He that cometh to God must believe that he is and that he is a Rewarder of them that diligently seek him These two Principles that God is and that he is a Rewarder are the Fundamental Notions that keep up all Religion There is a Mist upon Eternity to a carnal Heart they are led by Sense and believe no more than they see Heb. 11.1 Faith is the Substance of things hoped for and the Evidence of things not seen Fancy and Nature cannot out-see Time and look beyond Death Faith holdeth the Candle to Hope and then we are able to look into the other World and to see a happy State to come Now because Faith is weak in most and we waver more in the Belief of God's Bounty than of his Being his Godhead is manifested by present sensible Effects but we scruple his Rewards which are wholly to come therefore let us strengthen and help Faith as much as we can The Word is clear in this Point Now God hath been true in all things Fidelis in omnibus in ultimo non deficiet He that hath been faithful in
that you have struggled with and groaned under all your Lives but Sin Now that is blotted out when the Days of Refreshing shall come And as there is no Sin so there are no Temptations in Paradise there was a Tempter but none in Heaven Satan was long since cast out thence and the Saints fill up the vacant Rooms of the Apostate Angels The World is a Place of Snares a Valley of Temptations it is the Devil's Circuit where did he walk but to and fro in the Earth but in Heaven nothing entreth that defileth Rev. 21.27 No Serpent can creep in there though he could into Paradise O Christians lift up your Heads you will get rid of Sin and displease God no more Here we cry Lord deliver us from Evil and then our Cries are heard to the full Grace weakneth Sin but Glory abolisheth it and the old Adam is left in the Grave never to rise more 2. The next Evil is the Evil of Affliction Whatever is painful and burdensome to Nature is a Fruit of the Fall a Brand and Mark of our Rebellion against God therefore Affliction must be done away as well as Sin if we be compleatly happy As in Hell there is Evil and only Evil a Cup of Wrath unmixed without the least Temperament of Mercy so in Heaven there is Happiness and only Happiness Sorrow is done away as well as Sin It is said Rev. 21.4 God shall wipe away all Tears from their Eyes and there shall be no more Death neither Sorrow nor crying neither shall there be any more Pain The Afflictions of the Soul are gone there are no more Doubts of God's Love nor Sense of his Displeasure here though we are pardoned and the Wound be cured yet the Scars remain Absalom could not see the King's Face when he was restored In wise Dispensation God sometimes hideth his Face from us here upon Earth We need to be dieted and to taste the Vinegar and the Gall sometimes as well as the Honey and Sweetness that we may the better relish our Christian Comforts The World is a middle Place standing between Hell and Heaven and therefore hath something of both the Saints have their Mixture of Pleasure and Sorrow Iob 2.10 Shall we receive Good at the Hand of the Lord and shall we not receive Evil But there is Fulness of Joy and Pleasures for evermore Psal. 16.11 Thou wilt shew me the Path of Life in thy Presence there is Fulness of Ioy at thy right Hand there are Pleasures for evermore there is no Mixture of Sorrow Here we complain that the Candle of the Lord doth not shine with a like Brightness as in the Months that are past there our Sun remaineth in an eternal High-noon without Clouds and Overcasting Nox nullâ— secuta est no Night follows The Afflictions of the Body are done away Heaven is a happy Air where none are sick there is no such thing there as Gouts and Aches and the grinding Pains of the Stone Here it is called a vile Body Phil. 3.21 as it is the Instrument of Sin and the Subject of Diseases We have the Root of Diseases in the Soul and that is Sin and the Matter and Fuel of them in the Body peccant Humours and Principles of Corruption As Wood is eaten out with Worms that breed within it self so there are in our Bodies Principles of Corruption that do at length destroy them but there we are wholly incorruptible Yea because Deformity in the Body is a Monument of God's Displeasure one of the penal Events of Sin introduced by Adam's Fall it is done away the Body riseth in due Proportion Whatever was monstrous or mishapen in the first Edition is corrected in the second like the Errata's in a second Edition And for Violence without Heaven is a quiet Place when there are Tumults in the World God is introduced as sitting in the Heavens a quiet Posture Psal. 2.4 He that sitteth in the Heavens shall laugh There is nothing to discompose those blessed Spirits wicked Men cannot molest them nor abuse them Here the very Company of wicked Men is a Burden as Lot's righteous Soul was vexed with the filthy Conversation of the Wicked 2 Pet. 2.7 David complains Psal. 120.5 Wo is me that I dwell in Mesech and sojourn in the Tents of Kedar But there the Son of Man shall send forth his Angels and gather out of his Kingdom all things that offend and them which do Iniquity Matth. 13.41 The Wicked shall be bound Hand and Foot and cast into utter Darkness as when Men will not be ruled they are sent to Prison Here poor Saints are subject to a Number of Infirmities Labour Thirst Hunger Cold Nakedness and Want which all cease then It is a rich Inheritance as well as a glorious one Ephes. 1.18 That ye may know what is the Hope of his Calling and what the Riches of the Glory of his Inheritance in the Saints These Distinctions of Poor and Rich as they are understood in the World do not outlive Time we shall have enough of true Riches which is eternal Glory and the full Fruition of God Labour ceaseth though there be a continual Exercise of Grace all things rest when they come to their proper Place so do they that die in the Lord we still serve God but without Weariness Yea we are freed from the Necessities of Nature Eating and Drinking and Sleeping to which the greatest Potentates are subject Though they are exempted from hard bodily Labour yet they are not exempted from the Necessities of Nature but there the Use of Meats and of the Belly and Stomach is abolished 1 Cor. 6.12 Meats for the Belly and the Belly for Meats but God shall destroy both it and them It is a piece of our Misery that our Life is patched up of so many Creatures as a torn Garment is pieced and patched up with Supplies from abroad the Sheep or Silkworm supplies us with Clothing the Beasts of the Earth and Fishes of the Sea with Food and all to support a ruinous Fabrick that is ever ready to drop about our Ears But there we are above Meat and Drink and Apparel it will be our Meat and Drink to do our Father's Will Nakedness will be no Shame we shall have Glory instead of a Robe And the Body will not be a Clog to the Soul but a Help This Mass of Flesh we carry about with us is now the Prison of the Soul where it looketh out by the Windows of the Senses but there it is no longer the Prison of the Soul but the Temple of it In short all that I have to â—ay upon this Branch is comprized in Rev. 21.4 And God shall wipe away all Tears from their Eyes and there shall be no more Death neither Sorrow nor Crying neither shall there be any more Pain for the former things are passed away There is quite another kind of Dispensation no Distraction of Business our whole Employment there will be to
these two Prophets Moses and Elias Mat. 17.4 Heaven is called not only a Palace but a City a World to come where there is a Multitude which no Man can number This for the Parts of this Happiness 2. For the Manner and Degree of enjoying it is full We are filled with the Fulness of God and shall eternally lose our selves in an Ocean of Sweetness the Soul is more capable stretched out to the greatest Capacity of a Creature yet God filleth it Here we have but a few drops there we shall be filled up to the Brim and have as much as we can hold Psal. 17.15 I shall be satisfied when I awake with thy Likeness There shall be compleat Joy and Satisfaction all Want Sorrow and Sin shall be done away we shall enter into our Master's Joy We do not say the Sea entreth into a Bucket or Cup or a River into a Man In Heaven the Soul is so full of Joy and Glory as is inexpressible 3. For the Duration of it it is eternal Our Happiness is immortal we can never lose it which doubleth the Joy and Contentment of that State God's Love is everlasting and so shall our Happiness be there will be no fear of losing it Rev. 22.5 They shall reign for ever and ever We shall never lay aside our Diadem of Glory it is a Garland that shall not wither It is not only a certain and eternal State but a State of actual Delights Christ's Manifestations are not lessened by Enjoyment but they are like the Widow's Barrel of Meal and Cruse of Oil never spent but we shall always have the actual Comfort of his Presence SERMON XV. TITUS II. 13 That blessed Hope c. Vse 1. FOR Information in seven Particulars 1. That the Children of God are not so miserable as they appear they have other Hopes and Enjoyments than are seen a large Estate that lies in an invisible Country it is not Terra incognita a Land unknown but it is a Land unseen Pearls and precious things lie out of sight so doth the Glory and Blessedness of a Christian. Our Happiness is a Mystery to a carnal Heart it lieth in another World 1 Iohn 3.2 It doth not yeâ— appear what we shall be Here we have a Right but the Children of God are subject to the Chances and Accidents of the present World as well as others Our Happiness is only to be seen with a spiritual Eye and with spiritual Light Ephes. 1.18 The Eyes of your Vnderstanding being opened that ye may know what is the Hope of your Calling and what the Riches of the Glory of his Inheritance in the Saints However Christians seem in the Eye of the World mean afflicted despicable yet they are blessed Creatures Look as Beasts know not the Excellency of a Man so carnal Men know not the Excellency of the Saints The Whore of Babylon the corrupt Church is set out in her glorious Out-side with a Golden Cup so carnal Men saith the Apostle make a fair shew in the Flesh Gal 6.12 that is excel in Pomp and Worldly Splendor but a Christian's Glory and Blessedness is under a Vail and Disguise which shall not be fully taken off till the Day of Judgment Col. 3.3 4. Your Life is hid with Christ in God When Christ who is our Life shall appear then shall we also appear with him in Glory Look as in a Dark-lanthorn the Light is hid till the Cover be removed little of the brightness of the Light is seen So there is an Eclipse upon the Christian's Glory now it is covered and vailed and therefore now the Christian passeth under Censures and Reproaches thus was Christ in the World and we must be like him but then all shall be discovered A Garden and a Field differ little in Winter so doth a Christian and other Men till the great Imperial Day of Christ then shall we put on our best Robes Yea this Happiness in a great part is hidden from our selves If we hearken to Sense and present Experience there is not such a miserable sort of People in the World as God's dearest Servants are 1 Cor. 15.19 If in this Life only we have hope in Christ we are of all Men most miserable It is true by the Perspective of Faith we may have a glimpse now and then Holy Meditation strikes out and opens a Window into the New Ierusalem and we have some sight of it A young Heir doth not know the Particulars of his Estate neither do we exactly know the Happiness of our Portion and Inheritance in Light 2. It informs us what Cause we have not only to be patient but to be thankful during the time of our Pilgrimage here while we are liable to Sin and Sorrow we may bless God afore-hand That 's one Reason why God hath revealed these things before we came to enjoy them that we may give Thanks for our Hopes Abraham when he had only a Grant and a Promise of Canaan not a Foot of Land actually possest there he built an Altar and offered Sacrifice and Praise Gen. 13.17 18. So this is one Effect of the certainty of Faith it beginneth the Life and Work of Heaven and can praise God before enjoyment Though we be subject to Sin and Misery here yet in despight of Sense Faith will praise God and rejoice in him before we enjoy him Thus the Apostle blesseth God for his Hopes 1 Pet. 1.3 4. Blessed be the God and Father of our Lord Iesus Christ which according to his abundant Mercy hath begotten us again unto a lively Hope by the Resurrection of Iesus Christ from the Dead unto an Inheritance incorruptible and undefiled and that fadeth not away reserved in Heaven for you Certainly we may bless God where God blesseth us our Blessing is but the Eccho of his Ephes. 1.3 Blessed be the God and Father of our Lord Iesus Christ who hath blessed us with all spiritual Blessings in heavenly places in Christ. And therefore we have cause to bless him for our Hopes as well as our Enjoyments for the best of our Portion is to come therefore whenever we think of Eternity we should presently fall a blessing of God however it be with us for the present To this end let me shew you how much we expect and how much we are engaged to every Person of the God-head 1 st How much we do expect There is freedom from Eternal Torments and possession of Eternal Glory 2 Thess. 1.10 Even Iesus who hath delivered us from VVrath to come Wrath present is nothing to Wrath to come Now God manageth all things by Creatures and no Creature is sufficient to manifest all God's Wrath. Those Everlasting Flames that are the Portion of the Damned this is that from which we are delivered We tremble at the Name of Hell what should we do at the sense of those Torments that are without End and Ease The Gripes of Conscience for an Hour how terrible are they Then what is
mingled with the Wheat and besides the Persecutions of the Wicked their very Company is a Burden Iacob's Cattle and Laban's are together but then they shall be separated and the Saints shall be gathered together and sit as Judges of them giving their Vote with Christ in their Condemnation 4. It is a Day of Glorification to Christ and therefore the Saints long for it a Day when Christ shall be honoured and get to himself a glorious Name God got himself a great Name when he drowned Pharaoh and the Egyptians in the Sea O what will it be when he shall cast all the Wicked into Hell Now Christ will come to shew the Fulness of his Majesty the Terror of his Wrath and to glorify his Justice upon wicked Men. Christ sheweth his Majesty every day but we have not Eyes to see it our Eyes are dazled with Worldly Splendor but then all Mists shall vanish The Saints that love the Glory of God must needs long for that time when Christ shall be seen in all his Glory when God shall be dishonoured no more and the Kingdom of Sin and Satan have an end and wicked Men shut up under their everlasting State And then from the Saints God hath perfect Glory in them and from them here God hath not his perfect Glory from us nor in us This is the Comfort of God's Children that God is glorified in their Glory that they may live to praise him for ever without Weakness and Distraction and that 's the reason of those Expressions To whom be Glory for ever and ever They delight in their own glorious Estate because they shall ever be in a Capacity to bring Glory to God Nay then God shall be glorified in all his Counsels and Decrees in the Wisdom of his Providence and in the course of his Judgments for in the Day of Judgment the full History of the World shall be brought before the Saints whereas now we see it but by pieces 4. Why the Saints look for Christ's Appearing is the Profit of this Expectation which they shall receive partly as it engageth to a heavenly Conversation Phil. 3.20 Our Conversation is in Heaven from whence we look for a Saviour Where should we converse most but where Christ is Now where is Christ but in Heaven and therefore our Minds should be ever running upon it our Eyes ever looking that way and our Hearts ever longing for him Partly as it engageth us to Faithfulness in our Relations there is a Day coming when we shall give an account for the Duties of our Relations because that is the particular Sphear of our Activity 2 Tim. 4.1 I charge thee before God and the Lord Iesus who shall judg the Quick and the Dead at his Appearing and his Kingdom Paul there presseth Timothy to discharge the Duty of a Minister and so for a Master of a Family and for a Servant Your Relations are not things of chance but they fall under the special Care of God's Providence and therefore you must be accountable for them here God hath confined you by the Wisdom of his Providence to serve the great Ends of your Creation therefore whatever is omitted you are to give an account of your Relations Magistrates Ministers Masters Servants all of their several Relations Partly as it calms the Heart against the Injuries and Molestations of the present Life 1 Pet. 2.23 our Lord Christ when he was reviled reviled not again when he suffered he threatned not but committed himself to him that judged righteously So you must learn of him when you meet with Trouble and hard Usage and unworthy dealing in the World commit your selves to God the Judg is at the Door and he will review all things again Look as Paschalus a Minister of the Albigenses when he was burnt at Rome cited the Pope and his Cardinals before the Tribunal of the Lamb thus do you Partly as it engages to Perseverance If a Man hath followed a distressed and afflicted Party for a long time if nothing comes of it he tires but remember if we follow Christ here all our Pains will be recompensed to us 1 Iohn 2.28 Abide in him that when he shall appear we may have Confidence and not be ashamed before him at his coming Christ will come and that with Salvation to them that look for him therefore let me be faithful in my Duty Obj. 1. But how can we look for it when we know there are some Signs that precede the Coming of Christ therefore certainly he is not like to come in our days Will he alter the prefix'd time of his Approach and change the Jacets of that great Journey Answ. 1. Tho Christ keepeth his pace yet it is good for us to alter ours tho we cannot hasten his coming yet let us be always ready 2 Pet. 3.12 Looking for and hastning unto the coming of the Day of God It is good for us to get ground upon our Fears and our Sins and to declare our readiness to meet with Christ every day we live in the World is a day lost in Heaven 2. If any Age had cause to think Christ would come certainly we have It was not far off in the Apostles days they were called the last days but ours are the very Dregs of Time When we see an old Man weak and feeble Aches and Diseases of the present Life encrease upon him we say certainly he cannot live long So if we look upon the Temper of the World sure it cannot endure long Christ will come to set all things at rights One Forerunner of Christ's coming are the Dreams and Delusions that are abroad Mundus senescens patitur phantasias as the World grows old it is much given to Fancies as old Men are to Dotage and Dreams 3. If Christ come not in our days yet Death is at hand Heb. 9.27 It is appointed unto Men once to die and after that the Iudgment Every Man 's particular Judgment follows upon his departure out of the World and then the general Judgment follows as Death finds him either among the Sheep or Goats Iudas died sixteen hundred Years ago yet as he died so shall he be found After Death there 's no change of State therefore your business is always to be ready to depart in Peace and hasten to an eternal State Obj. 2. How can this be the Property of God's Children to desire his coming Are they always in this Temper and Frame many weak ones tremble at the thought of it for want of assurance of God's Love it is the Terror and Bondage of their Lives to think of Christ's coming and sometimes the Saints do not actually feel such an Inclination and Strength of Desire Answ. 1. The meanest Saint hath some Inclination this way Can a Man desire that Christ may come into his Heart and will there not be such Desires that he may come to Judgment since Comfort and Reward is more naturally embraced than Duty The very first Work of
went triumphing into Heaven and in like manner he will come again Dan. 6.10 Daniel went into his House and his Windows being opened towards Jerusalem he kneeled upon his Knees three times a day and prayed and gave Thanks unto his God Daniel had reason to look towards the Temple tho ruined because of the Promise of God to his People that prayed towards the Temple so now and then we should look up to Heaven there is Christ above within the Heavens We are called often to lift up our Hearts to God and our Eyes to Heaven from whence we look for a Saviour there 's our Treasure and our Jesus Vse 3. Of Trial. It is good to see how we stand affected towards this Appearing Nothing can content true Christians in the World Do we look beyond it Whither is the bent of our Hearts how is it with them 1. If there were this Looking there would be Preparing A Man that expecteth the coming of a King to his House he will furnish his House accordingly and make all things ready Surely you look for no Body when you do not sute and prepare your selves to entertain them When the House is sluttish and the Kitchin cold do you look for great Guests What are we to do to prepare our selves for Christ's coming 1. Judg your selves 2 Cor. 13.5 Examine your selves whether ye be in the Faith prove your own selves Know ye not your own selves how that Iesus Christ is in you except you be Reprobates By judging your selves God's Act is anticipated 2. Get into Christ. Rom. 8.1 There is no Condemnation to them that are in Christ Iesus They that are in Christ need not fear God's Judgment you may set Christ's Righteousness against Christ's Judgment Guilty Felons desire not the Judge's Presence Art thou in the Case wherein thou wouldst be found of him 2 Pet. 3.14 Be diligent that you may be found of him in Peace without Spot and blameless 3. Walk strictly We are between the two Comings of Christ his first and his second Coming let us live Soberly Righteously and Godly When a Man is providing Matter of Condemnation for himself can he be said to look for Christ's Coming 2. How do you entertain Christ for the present in your Hearts and in his Ordinances Can a Man slight Ordinances and expect Christ's second Coming A Woman that never careth to hear from her Husband cannot be said to desire his Coming So if Christ has often knocked at the Door of our Hearts and we will not give him entrance how can we be said to look for his Appearing SERMON XVII TITUS II. 13 And the glorious Appearing c. I Proceed to the Manner of his Appearance the glorious Appearing The Note is Doct. II. That Christ's second Coming to Iudgment will be very glorious Here I shall shew I. How glorious it will be II. Why it will be so glorious I. How glorious it will be You may conceive of it if you consider the Preparation for his Approach the Appearance it self and the Consequences of it First It will be glorious in regard of the Preparation for his Approach The Scripture mentions two the Trumpet of the Arch-Angel and the Sign of the Son of Man 1. There is that great Noise of the Voice of the Lord that begets a Terror in the World which is ministerially managed by an Arch-Angel though the Power and Success be of God That great Noise startles the Dead in their Graves and summons all the World to appear before Christ's Tribunal There 's much spoken of this in Scripture 1 Thess. 4.16 For the Lord himself shall descend from Heaven with a Shout with the Voice of the Arch-Angel and with the Trump of God Matth. 24.31 He shall send his Angels with a great sound of a Trumpet and they shall gather together his Elect from the four Winds from one end of Heaven to the other Some expound this Trumpet Analogically some Literally Analogically some think it only signifies the Power and Virtue of Christ by which all the Dead are awakened out of their Sleep and forced to appear before his Tribunal and they say it is therefore exprest by a Trumpet because the solemn Assemblies of Israel were wont to be summoned by the sound of a Trumpet But why may we not take it Literally for the audible sound of a Trumpet Look as at the giving the Law the Voice of the Trumpet was exceeding loud so such an audible Voice like the Voice of a Trumpet is there when Christ comes to Judgment to require an Account of the performance of the Law which is as it were a terrible Summons to all the World and a near Sign of his coming Look as at his first coming Christ had his Fore-runner and Harbinger Iohn the Baptist the Voice of one crying in the Wilderness The Kingdom of God is at hand so at his second coming Christ hath his Fore-runner an Arch-Angel that shall sound a Trumpet which maketh his Coming glorious because it shall awaken and startle all the World This Sound shall be heard all the World over by the Dead as the Prophet speaks Ezek. 37.7 8. of a noise and clattering among the Bones and Bone ran to Bone and then they were clothed with Flesh and Sinews so such a noise shall there be among the Bones when Christ comes to Judgment Here in the Church God speaks in a stiller Voice but it is not regarded He speaks by his Angels and Messengers they sound the Trumpet to the Spiritual Battel they pipe but few dance till by his mighty Power he raiseth Sinners from the Dead So at the last Day God hath his Messengers there is the Arch-Angel that is to manage the Ministerial Excitation and the mighty Power of God accompanies it to make the Dead live and awaken out of Sleep 2. There is a Sign of the Son of Man that is spoken of Mat. 24.30 Then shall appear the Sign of the Son of Man in Heaven and then shall all the Tribes of the Earth mourn and they shall see the Son of Man coming in the Clouds of Heaven with Power and great Glory What it is we cannot certainly tell until Experience manifests sure we are it must be such a Sign as shall make the World sensible of his Approach Some think it shall be some strange Star such as there was at his first Coming the wise Men were conducted to Christ by a Star this is but a meer Conjecture Others suppose it shall be the Sign of the Cross which shall appear in the Heavens because that is Christ's Badg by which he was known here in the World The great Subject of the Gospel is Christ crucified therefore it is called the Word of the Cross and so they think the Sign of the Cross shall be imprest upon the Heavens in the sight of all the World To confirm the Conjecture they urge the Appearance that was made to Constantine in his War against Maxentius the Tyrant and Persecutor
Chrysostom saith Heaven now shall be left void all the Angels shall come out with Christ that they may be present at this great Act Those blessed Mansions shall be forsaken for a while that they may be present with the Judg of the World Look as the Angels were present at the giving of the Law so also will they be present when the Sentence of the Law comes to be executed Thrones Principalities Powers and Dominions Angels however distinguished were all made by Christ he is their Head and they are given to Christ by his Father as he is Mediator to be his Servants in the Mediatory Office And therefore Christ always useth Angels in his Conception the Angel Gabriel came to Mary At his Nativity an Host of Angels came down to acquaint us with the glad Tidings of Salvation in his Passion he was comforted by an Angel at his Resurrection there were Angels at his Grave at his Ascension he was carried to Heaven by Angels and in the Government of the Church in the present Dispensation Christ useth Angels more than we are aware of these Principalities and Powers are conversant about and in the Church and in the last Day 's Act he shall come with his Holy Angels Whether these Angels shall then visibly appear I dispute not certainly their Attendance upon Christ is partly as a Train to make his Appearance more full of Majesty and partly because Christ hath a Ministry and Service for them Partly as a Train to Christ and to make his Appearance more full of Majesty They that waited upon Christ at his Ascension will now come to wait upon him at his coming to Judgment Publick Ministers of Justice are made formidable by their Attendance and Officers Christ will come like a Royal King in the midst of his Nobles and partly because they have also a Ministry and Service at that Day they are to gather the Elect from the four Winds Mat. 24.31 The Angels love to be conversant about the Saints They that carried their Souls to Heaven shall now be employed to bring their Bodies out of the Grave The holy Angels shall conduct the Souls of those that die in the Lord to Heaven Luke 16.22 The Beggar died and was carried by the Angels into Abraham 's Bosom So also those Angels shall now be employed in bringing their Bodies out of the Grave They are still serviceable to the Saints and this is the last Office of Love they can perform to them therefore they do it chearfully And to the Wicked their Office is to force them into Christ's Presence and to bind them up in Bundles as Tares for the Fire Mat. 13.40 41. Also the Angels have this Ministry and Service to be employed as Witnesses they attend now upon the Congregation to observe your Behaviour therefore the Apostle disputes concerning unseemly Gestures 1 Cor. 11.10 For this cause ought the Woman to have Power on her Head because of the Angels They are privy to our Conversations and able to give an Account of our Lives In the Assemblies there are more meet than are visible Devils meet and good Angels likewise to observe your Carriage that they may give account to God And no sooner shall the Sentence be pronounced but it shall be executed In a condescention to our Capacity God is pleased to represent the Work as done by the Ministry of Angels We can understand better the Operations of an Angel than the Operations of Almighty God because they are nearer to us in Being and are of an Essence finite and limited 2. The Saints they are his Attendants too Some shall come from Heaven with Christ others shall be caught up in the Air to meet the Lord 1 Thess. 4.17 Certainly the Wicked shall be left still to tread upon the Earth And this contributes much to the Glory of the Day because when Christ appears we appear with him in Glory we shall be like him we shall suddenly attain to that Fulness of Glory that their Hearts could never conceive of O what a glorious Day must that needs be when so many Suns shall meet together Every one of the Elect shall shine more than the Sun Then our spiritual Empire and Dominion begins we come to share with Christ in the Glory of his Kingdom to be associated with him in judging of the World Do not then please your Selves with Fancies of temporal Happiness The Vpright shall have Dominion over them in the Morning Psal. 49.14 When is that After they have slept their Sleep of Death then God's Saints and Servants that are now Scorned Censured and Persecuted but in the Morning of the Resurrection when they awake to meet with Christ then doth our Glory begin We are all for a while to stand before the Judgment-Seat of Christ. But look upon all the Draughts of the last Judgment and you shall find this Method Sentence begins with the Godly but Execution begins with the Wicked The Books are opened the Godly are called and they are first acquitted that afterwards they may join with Christ to judg the World 1 Cor. 6.2 Do you not know that the Saints shall judg the World The first Process is with the Godly that their Faith may be found to Praise but first the Wicked shall go into Everlasting Punishment Mark 25.46 These shall go away into Everlasting Punishment but the Righteous into Life Eternal that by others Misery they may be more apprehensive of their own Felicity 3. Another thing that makes the Day glorious is his Work and powerful executing the Work of the Day Jesus Christ is to gather the Wicked together dragging them out of their Graves with Horror then to extend and enlarge their Consciences that all their Doings may come to remembrance and then to cast them into Eternal Darkness to chase them with the Glory of his Presence into Hell dragging them out of their Graves with Terror Rev. 6.16 They said to the Mountains and to the Rocks Fall on us and hide us from the Face of him that sitteth on the Throne and from the Wrath of the Lamb. They are ashamed to look Christ in the Face whom they have slighted despised neglected in the World Then they shall be ashamed to see the Godly preferred As Haman did fret to see Mordecai put upon the King's Horse and led through the City with Triumph so they are envious to see the Preferment of God's Children Then they are cursed out of Christ's Presence and go away yelling and howling and are led away to their final State as Haman's Face was covered and then led away to Execution Now Christ hath the most glorious Conquest over his Enemies that ever he had now he shews himself like a King in punishing his Enemies and rewarding his Friends In punishing his Enemies stubborn Knees shall bow to him it is not done fully till now Isa. 45.23 There is a Decree I have sworn by my Self the Word is gone out of my Mouth in Righteousness and shall not
Sins may be blotted out when the times of refreshing shall come from the Presence of the Lord Acts 3.19 Then it is of Use to make you constant in walking in the Fear of the Lord Eccles. 12.13 14. Fear God and keep his Commandments for this is the whole Duty of Man For God shall bring every Work into Iudgment with every secret thing whether it be good or whether it be evil Especially it is an Engagement to Faithfulness in your Calling especially Ministers 2 Cor. 5.9 Wherefore we labour that whether present or absent we may be accepted of him Again it urgeth you to keep the Commandments Christ will bear you out Keep this Commandment without Spot unrebukable until the appearing of our Lord Iesus Christ 1 Tim. 6.14 And then it presseth to Diligence He comes with Crowns in his Hands to reward all that are faithful to him 1 Pet. 5.4 And when the chief Shepherd shall appear ye shall receive a Crown of Glory that fadeth not away 2 Tim. 4.1 I charge thee therefore before God and the Lord Iesus Christ who shall judg the quick and the dead at his Appearance and his Kingdom 1 Thess. 2. â—9 For what is our Hope or Ioy or Crown of rejoicing Are not even ye in the Presence of our Lord Iesus Christ at his Coming The Day of Judgment respects our Callings especially as Ministers Christ's Officers must give an Account and in whatever Condition God hath set us in wherein he expects a Trial of our Faithfulness we are to consider what we must do SERMON XVIII TITUS II. 13 Of the Great God and our Saviour Iesus Christ. I Come to the Description of the Person who shall appear who is described by a Title of Power and a Title of Mercy and Love because in Christ's Person there is Greatness and Goodness mixt for he is called the great God there is his Attribute of Power and Majesty and then there is a comfortable Name and Title Our Saviour That both these Titles do belong to the same Person the Fathers have abundantly proved against the Arians In the Original there is but one Article 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 that greaâ— God and our Saviour We have just such another Expression 1 Cor. 15.24 He shall deliver up the Kingdom to that God and Father 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 that is to God even the Father So here the great God and Saviour that is the God that is the Saviour Besides there is another Argument that the Words must be referred to the same Person because it is never said any where the Father doth appear but only Jesus Christ and therefore the Appearance of the great God must needs be applied to Jesus Christ. I shall handle these Titles conjunctly and severally I. Look upon them conjunctly and together and there you may observe the mingling of Words of Power and Words of Goodness and Mercy in Christ's Stile and Title I observe it the rather because it is often found in Scripture But for what Reasons are these Titles of Mercy and Power thus mingled and coupled together 1. For the Comfort of the Saints to shew that Christ in all his Glory will not forget himself to be a Saviour At the Day of Judgment when he comes forth like the great God with all his Heavenly Train then he will own us and will be as tender of us as he was upon the Cross. The Butler in his Advancement when he was at Court and well at Ease forgot Ioseph in Prison but Christ in his Advancement doth not grow shy and stately We may have Boldness in the great Day for he will not only come as the great God but also as our Saviour We have the like Expression Heb. 8.1 2. We have such an high Priest who is set on the right Hand of the Throne of Majesty in the Heavens And what follows a Minister of the Sanctuary Jesus Christ certainly had a gracious Welcome into Heaven and was exalted by the Father but even now he is our faithful Agent in Heaven This is made to be the Excellency and Height of his Condescention that he came in the Form of a Servant in the Fashion of an ordinary Man poor and despicable then he came to do the Church Service and now he is gone to Heaven in all his Glory still he is there as a Servant as one that is to negotiate with God for holy things to tender our Prayers to the Lord and to pass out Blessings to us this is Christ's Imployment in Heaven 2. To shew the Mystery of Christ's Person in whom the two Natures meet there is not only the Majesty of the God-head but also the humane Nature by which he claims Kin of us I observe it because the Scripture takes notice of it Isa. 9.6 To us a Child is born to us a Son is given and the Government shall be upon his Shoulder and his Name shall be called Wonderful Counsellor the mighty God the everlasting Father the Prince of Peace What a Mixture of Titles is here He is called a Child yet the everlasting Father Wonderful yet the Counsellor one that is intimate with his People he gives sweet Counsel to them He is called the mighty God and then presently the Prince of Peace Christ's Person is the greatest Mystery and Riddle in the World he is God and yet Man He is as the Apostle saith Heb. 7.3 Without Father and without Mother as Melchisedec yet he had both Father and Mother a Father in Heaven and a Mother upon Earth He was without Mother as to his Divinity and without Father as to his Manhood Another Place where the same Method is observed Zech. 13.7 Awake O Sword against my Shepherd and against the Man that is my Fellow He is called the Man but yet God calls him his Fellow our Brother and God's Son There are so many Mysteries that meet in Christ's Person that under the Law he could not be figured and represented by one Sacrifice Levit. 16.15 21. There were two Sacrifices chosen to represent Christ there was the Goat to be slain for the Sin-Offering and then the Scape-Goat one was not enough because there are in Christ two Natures a God that could not die and a Man that could not overcome Death The Goat that was slain shewed he was crucified in the Flesh and the Goat that was let go shewed that he did yet live by the Power of God 2 Cor. 13.4 For though he was crucified through Weakness yet he liveth by the Power of God Or as another Apostle hath it 1 Pet. 3.18 Being put to Death in the Flesh but quickned by the Spirit There was his humane Nature as he was Man that he might die to answer the Goat that was slain then his Divine Nature that he might live and overcome Death 3. To compare his two Comings and to show that Christ doth not forget his old Work His first Coming was in Humility to save not to judg Iohn 12.47 I
here wronged Justice interposed and put in something by way of Bar against us yet notwithstanding the Demerit of our Sins he would take us into his Favour In the Creation God shewed himself to be 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 a Lover of Angels but in Redemption 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 a Lover of Man Tit. 3.4 After that the Kindness and Love of God our Saviour towards Man appeared 2. Chiefly because of the Life they live the new Creature hath a more noble Being than all the Creatures in the World and lives a more noble Life Put the whole World in the Ballance and it is not worthy to be compared with the new Creature those that are purified and sanctified the World is not worthy of them Heb. 11.38 Of whom the World was not worthy Look as the Life of Reason excels that of Sense and the Life of Sense that of Vegitation the Life of Beasts is better than the Life of Plants and the Life of Man better than the Life of Beasts so doth Grace excel Reason and the Life of Saints is a more noble Being than that of Men. I confess if you go upward we cannot say the Life of Glory as much excels the Life of Grace as the Life of Grace excels the Life of Reason there is a greater Difference between the Life of Reason and the Life of Grace than between the Life of Grace and the Life of Glory or between a carnal Man and a Child of God than between the most glorified Saint in Heaven and the weakest Believer on Earth The Difference between Glory and Grace is gradual but the Difference between the carnal Life and the spiritual Life is essential Glorified Saints and Saints here living the Life of Grace differ only in Degrees but the Life of Grace and the Life of Nature differ in kind There is more Difference between a Toad or Beast and a Man than between a Child and a Man Grace and Glory differ but as a Child and a Man only in Degree but Grace and Sense and Grace and Reason differ as the Life of a Toad and the Life of a Beast from the Life of a Man Vse 1. Information 1. That we should not value Men by their secular Interests but by their Relation to God The Lord doth not call the Potentates of the Earth his Treasure as he doth his Holy Ones Prov. 12.26 The Righteous is more excellent than his Neighbour Men may be mighty in the World yet base and vile in God's Esteem Dan. 4.17 He gives Kingdoms to the basest of Men. It is notable in the prophetical Visions of the great Monarchs of the World they are compared to wild Beasts Alexander the Mighty yet is called the Goat of Graecia Paul calls Nero a Lion They that brave it in the World as if they were Gods upon Earth yet in the Lord's Account they are but Beasts But now the Saints are the precious excellent ones of the Earth Psal. 16.3 Therefore we should not value Men by their outward Greatness James 2.1 Have not the Faith of our Lord Iesus Christ the Lord of Glory with respect of Persons If you have Relation to Christ he puts a Glory and Excellency upon you you are his Treasure Saith Tertullian Non ex personis fidem sed ex fide personas We must not measure the Faith by the Person but the Person by his Faith They are Fools that despise and vilify those upon whom God sets the greatest Price and admire those that are of lowest Esteem with God 2. It informeth us that the Judgment of God and the Judgment of the World are very contrary The World counts the Saints the Filth the Scurf and Off-scouring of all things and God calls them Jewels and Treasure Alas with God carnal Men are nothing worse than nothing It had been better for them saith the Spirit of God that they had never been born and they are viler than the Earth The blind World knows not how to value the Stamp and Seal of the Spirit When God hath impress'd his own Image the World knows not how to value them but God values them These are Coins and Medals God will keep in his own Treasure Certainly they are worthless Souls that despise them that count Purity a Disgrace It hath always been the World's Fashion to crucify God in Effigie in his Picture to despise oppress and scoff at them that bear his Image and resemble him and malign and scorn the Lustre of Holiness 3. It informs us how much it concerns us to be holy and purified for those he counts to be his Treasure God's Church is his Heritage but every one that lives in the Church God doth not count them to be his Jewels Many claim Acquaintance of him by virtue of Offices and Ministration in the Church yet they are disclaimed and disowned by God Mat. 7.22 23. Many will say to me in that day Lord Lord have we not prophesied in thy Name and in thy Name have cast out Devils and in thy Name done many wonderful Works And then will I profess uâ—â—â— them I never knew you depart from me ye that work Iniquity The Holy Ghost brings in some that had great Gifts and Employments in the Church And as when a Man entertaineth another with Strangeness we use to put him in mind by some Tokens so carnal Professors put Christ in Mind as it were by some kind of Tokens Do you not remember that we prophesied in your Name c. and we were employed in special Offices in the Church No verily I know you not he disclaims and disowns them 4. It informs us that it is dangerous to molest oppress and prosecute the Godly those that are purified because they are God's peculiar ones you meddle with the Apple of his Eye and to destroy them is Sacrilege Israel is a holy thing Ier. 2.3 Israel is Holiness unto the Lord and the first-fruits of his Increase all that devour him shall offend Evil shall come upon them saith the Lord. Sacrilege hath been always deadly robbing of Temples among the Heathen hath been always observed to be fatal to those that attempted it the Lord by his wise Providence was pleased to suffer the Devil to follow them with Tempests and Punishments to keep up the Notion of a Divine Power which is the Fundamental Principle and Ground of all Religion So when you oppress and destroy the People of God and malign them you devour that which is holy which will prove fatal and deadly Look as he told the Governour Acts 22.26 Take heed what thou doest for this Man is a Roman So God is very tender of these kind of Men they are his Jewels his Treasure take heed how you use them Vse 2. Exhortation and that both to carnal Men and to God's People who are his peculiar ones First It exhorts carnal Men to put in for a share in this great Privilege to be one of God's peculiar ones those that he counts his
in Christ I shall have strong Consolation And we have not only an assuring but an inviting Oath to help us in such a Case Ezek. 33.11 As I live saith the Lord God I have no pleasure in the Death of the Wicked Count me not a living God if I delight in your Scruples and in your Death 4. In Fears of Death We must die by Faith as well as live by Faith and then comfort our selves with the Promise and Oath of God called here two unchangeble things We need all the Props of Faith that can be used When all things are about to change then think God changeth not though I am changing apace As one comforted himself with that Passage Isa. 54.10 For the Mountains shall depart and the Hills be removed but my Kindness shall not depart from thee neither shall the Covenant of my Power be removed saith the Lord that hath Mercy on thee Sight is almost gone and Speech doth even fail but God's loving Kindness will never be gone You are changing but you may look upon Death it self as an Act of Faithfulness and sent in Mercy to break the Shell that you may have the Kernel to dissolve the Union between Body and Soul that the Soul may flit away to God SERMON III. HEB. VI. 18 We may have strong Consolation c. Doct. II. THat the Fruit of this Certainty and Assurance which we have by God's Word and Oath is strong Consolation To make way for the discussion of this Point and to open the Words which the Apostle here useth I shall I. Enquire what is meant by strong Consolation II. How this strong Consolation ariseth from the Certainty and Assurance we have by God's Word and Oath III. How it is dispensed on God's part and how far it is required on ours I. What is meant by strong Consolation 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 There are two Terms Consolation and strong Consolation First Consolation There are three words by which the Fruits and Effects of Certainty and Assurance is expressed which imply so many degrees of it There is Peace Comfort and Joy Peace in the Scripture-Dialect notes Rest from Accusations of Conscience Comfort notes a temperate and habitual Confidence Then Joy notes an actual Feeling or an high Tide of Comfort or a lively Elevation of the Saints 1. Peace That we have as a Fruit of Justification Rom. 5.1 Being justified by Faith we have Peace with God There are no actual Doubts though we cannot say we have absolute Assurance This is the lowest degree of Assurance and it is a Fruit of the Holy Ghost as many of the Children of God have Encouragement to wait upon God though they cannot for all the World say they have an absolute Interest in Christ. 2. Then there is Consolation and Comfort which notes an habitual Perswasion of God's Love there is an habitual Confidence a serenity and chearfulness of Mind Though there be not high Tides of Comfort there is Support though not Ravishment It is called Everlasting Consolation 2 Thess. 2.16 17. Now our Lord Iesus Christ himself and God even our Father who hath loved us and given us Everlasting Consolation and good Hope through Grace comfort your Hearts and establish you in every good Word and Work There is a settled Comfort and he prayeth for the continuance and increase of it When the Heart is lightned or eased in Duties or Troubles it is bewrayed by a constant Chearfulness and Alacrity in God's Service and Support in Troubles 3. Then there is Joy or an high and sensible Comfort Rom. 15.13 Now the God of Hope fill you with all Ioy and Peace in believing that ye may abound in Hope through the Power of the Holy Ghost This abides not always it is a Festival Dispensation wherewith God entertains the Soul in the Day of his Royalty and Magnificence he useth it but now and then We have this high Joy either after the Pangs of the new Birth when deep Sorrows were occasioned by the Spirit of Bondage When David's Bones were broken then make me to hear Ioy and Gladness Psal. 51.8 Then we have the highest Comfort John 16.21 A Woman when she is in Travel hath Sorrow because her Hour is come but as soon as she is delivered of a Child she remembreth no more the Anguish for joy that a Man is born into the World Then our Apprehensions of Christ are most fresh Comfort being a strange thing is most welcome Trouble makes way for more Comfort for as our Trouble is most vehement so is our Comfort enlarged Or upon the solemn Exercise of Grace when we are carried on in high Assistance in Meditation Prayer receiving the Supper and the Word is revived upon the Conscience Or else in times of Suffering and Self-denial for God will always be even with a Believer 2 Cor. 1.5 For as the Sufferings of Christ abound in us so our Consolation also aboundeth by Christ. A Man is no loser by Christ but according to the Ebb of outward Comforts so is the Tide and Overflow of inward Comforts And when we have Experience of Christ's Sufferings we also have Experience of Christ's Comforts that at the same time God may have an Experience of our Faithfulness and we of his So that Comfort is a middle degree of Assurance between Peace and Joy a temperate Confidence and Support though we do not feel Ravishment and actual Sweetness as a Child doubteth not of his Father's Affection tho he doth not actually smile upon him Secondly The next Term is strong Consolation Why is it so called 1. It is called so either in opposition to worldly Comforts which are weak ravishing and washy The Consolations of the World seem to be strong till they come to be tried Carnal Joy makes a great noise but is soon gone As the crackling of Thorns under a Pot so is the laughter of the Fool Eccles. 7.6 None seem to lead such merry Lives as carnal Men but when it comes to the Trial when their Joy is put to it by Sickness Trouble Pangs of Conscience or Death it is soon spent Take away the Creature and it is gone it dependeth upon somewhat without them Or if the Creature continueth it availeth not before it cometh to trial wicked Men tremble at the very thoughts of Eternity Outward things cannot ease the Conscience if they could satisfy the Heart they cannot buy a Pardon Jer. 17.11 As the Partridg sitteth on Eggs and hatcheth them not so he that getteth Riches and not by Right shall leave them in the midst of his Days and at his End shall be a Fool. Prov. 11.4 Riches profit not in the Day of Wrath. Carnal Mirth is a merry Madness as a Bird in the Powler's Snare Prov. 9.17 18. Stollen Waters are sweet and Bread eaten in secret is pleasant But he knoweth not that the Dead are there and that her Guests are in the Depths of Hell a stollen fit of Mirth when Conscience is asleep Carnal Mirth intangleth
only looketh to the present State of things and if we have not all things which we affect under the View of Sense Trouble filleth our Hearts Heb. 12.11 No chastening for the present seemeth to be joyous but grievous There are two emphatical Words 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 for the present and 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 seemeth they both intimate the Causes of our Trouble present Sense and false Appearance Of the latter I shall speak in the next Head the former is to our purpose now All Affliction is ungrateful to Flesh and Blood and so cannot but be troublesome to us if we look only to the present but then in the End it giveth us a full Recompence for all our Patience namely such an Increase of Grace as bringeth Peace along with it 3. Fancy Vain conceit and false Appearance And so we are often troubled at what may afford Joy The sad Point which the Disciples could not digest was Christ's Departure yet our Lord telleth them how necessary it was for his own Honour and their Comfort His Honour Iohn 14.28 Ye have heard how I said unto you I go away and come again to you If ye loved me ye would rejoice because I go to the Father for my Father is greater than I. If ye were kind to me ye would have looked upon it with Joy because his going to the Father was the advancing him to an higher Condition than that in which he was now the ignominious Cross was the way to Dignity and Honour Again it was for their Comfort Iohn 16.7 It is expedient for you that I go away for if I go not away the Comforter will not come unto you but if I depart I will send him unto you They were full of Sadness at the Thought of his Departure as if it were their utter Ruine and Undoing But the coming of the Holy Ghost would be of more Advantage to them than his staying with them it was for his Glory and their Benefit Thus we often misinterpret God's Dispensations those hard Trials which are ordered for our Comfort and Peace increase our Troubles and Perplexities We judg according to Appearance and therefore do not judg righteous Judgment So we wound our selves by our own Fancies and make our Evils much worse than they are by our vain Conceit All these concurred in the present Case They had Dreams of sharing Honours in Christ's Kingdom all which would be disappointed by his ignominious Death And they looked to the present Face of things and so could not see Glory in this Shame And besides they did quite mistake the Dispensation Secondly The Nature of this Trouble wherein it consisteth In three things 1. A Fear of Danger or Evils to come 2. Sorrow for Evils present 3. A fretting Indignation or Dislike of God's Dispensations It is Distrust to be troubled about what is to come Despondency or uncomely Dejection to be troubled about what is present Impatiency and Murmuring to dislike God's way of dealing All these constitute that Trouble of Heart from which Christ dissuadeth his Disciples 1. There was Fear in it of approaching Dangers Christ was to depart and they were to be left to an unquiet World Iohn 14.27 Let not your Heart be troubled neither let it be afraid They were afraid what should befal themselves when their Master and Guide was gone from whose Direction and Protection they promised themselves so much Comfort and Safety Future things are to be left to God's Providence Every Day that bringeth its Cares and Difficulties bringeth also its incident Comforts Matth. 6.34 Take no Thought for the Morrow for the Morrow shall take Thought for the things of it self sufficient unto the Day is the Evil thereof We must not be over sollicitous about future Contingencies nor be anxious for that to Day which may be soon enough cared for to Morrow But we usually anticipate our Troubles and make our present Condition more grievous by hearing the Charge and Burden of the future also and so by our Cares and Fears about Futurity oppress and so both overwhelm our selves and take God's Work out of his Hands 2. This Trouble did arise from Sorrow and immoderate Dejection because of the loss of Christ's bodily Presence Iohn 16 6. Because I have said these things unto you Sorrow hath filled your Hearts Usually upon the Loss or Absence of some prized Comfort we let loose the Reins of our Affections and keep no Moderation in our Sorrow and Grief as if God could not supply the Loss of the Creature by the Presence of his Spirit 3. Indignation or a fretting Dislike of God's Dispensations That this was a part of the Disciples Trouble appeareth from Christ's whole Discourse with them The bodily Presence of Christ was comfortable to them upon a spiritual Account as they injoyed many a sweet Instruction by it but they also looked for great things in the World and were confounded with the Disappointment of their Expectations The temporal Kingdom ran in their Minds and therefore the News of his ignominious Death was so afflictive to them Our Lord taxeth them for this but in a gentle condescending manner that for want of Faith and Love they were so unsatisfied with God's Design which was so expedient and useful for them and the World Now this is the usual Ground of our Troubles we set up an Anti-providence in our Hearts and obtrude some Model and Scheme of our own upon God which if he doth not comply with we are troubled But God's Way is more for our real Good though our own Way suteth better with our Fancy and vain Opinion II. Why Christians should not let their Hearts be troubled 1 st It is very incident to us We have somewhat within us and without us which will always be an occasion of Trouble There is Corruption within and an evil World without A Believer is not to become as a Stock or Stone or cease to be a Man our Flesh is not as the Strength of Brass nor are our Sinews Iron Our Saviour himself was troubled Iohn 12.27 Now is my Soul troubled But his Trouble was like the shaking of pure Water in a chrystal Glass there was no Mud at bottom Certainly it is lawful and requisite to be sensible and to be affected with our Condition but we are apt to exceed in our Fear and Grief and so it becometh a Fault There is a Dejection and Discouragement which cloggeth us in our Duty and causeth sinful Negligence and Deadness of Heart This is a Distemper which we should oppose by all spiritual means 2 dly This is contrary to our Duty and Obedience which consisteth partly in a Subjection to God's governing Will revealed in his Laws partly in a Submission to his disposing Will discovered in his Providence 1. For the first The Case is clear there if God hath forbidden Cares and Fears and immoderate Sorrows if he hath said Be careful for nothing Phil. 4.6 and fear them not therefore Matth. 10.26
that they should do more good in their places This is the most precious Gift yet given in order to some other thing it is made for God that we should glorify him and be capable of injoying him to all Eternity 2. This is the End of the Distribution Wherefore hath God given these Talents in any eminent degree or in such variety to Men but that they should trade with them and be more fitted for his Service 1 Cor. 12.7 The manifestation of the Spirit is given to every Man to profit withal There is indeed a three-fold End of all our Trading The glorifying of God the saving of our own Souls and the good of others For in a moral Consideration there are but three Beings God Neighbour Self The Glory of God must be regarded in the first place and with it is connected the Advancement of the Kingdom of Christ. For all the Gifts that we have are for the Master's Use And therefore if we do not principally mind the Glory of God and the Advancement of Christ's Kingdom we pervert the Gifts we have received Yet this is rare in a self-loving World Phil. 2.21 All seek their own not the things which are Iesus Christ's The saving of our Souls must be regarded next to the Glory of God For next to God Man is to love himself and in himself first his better part The Graces of Sanctification though profitable for others yet are chiefly intended for the good of him that hath them And the Graces of Edification though profitable for the Owner yet are principally intended for the good of Others A Man that hath sanctifying Grace doth good to others with it that is utilitas emergens not finis proprius It is not the direct End for which these Graces are given but other subservient Gifts are for the good of the Body Lastly The Good of others their Edification and Benefit For God hath scattered his Gifts that every part may supply somewhat for the good of the whole as every Member of the Body hath its several use by which the whole Body receiveth benefit Rom. 12.4 5. For as we have many Members in one Body and all Members have not the same Office so we being many are one Body in Christ and every one Members one of another Well then let us look to the End of the Distribution A Man hath not Wealth for himself nor Parts for himself nor Gifts for himself to promote his own Ends but to bring in Souls to God not for Pomp but Use. All have their proper and distinct Offices some to Serve others to Rule some to Counsel others to Execute Every one have their proper but distinct Use for God maketh nothing in vain nor was the World appointed to be a Hive for Drones and idle Ones Wherefore hath God given some great Wealth and Power but as the great Veins supply the lesser with Blood that they might be more publickly useful Wherefore hath he given Ordinances but that we may get Grace by them and save our own Souls They are represented sometimes as Duties they being not a matter Arbitrary but a part of the Homage we owe to God sometimes as Privileges that we may not look upon them as a burdensome Task sometimes as means of our Growth and â—mprovement that we may not wrest in the Work wrought sometimes as Talents for which we must give an Account to quicken our earnest Diligence Wherefore hath God given Gifts but that we may shew forth his Praise and edify others Yea wherefore hath he given Grace it self but that we might be both obliged and fitted to glorify him in the World Ephes. 1.12 That we should be to the Praise of his Glory who first trusted in Christ. They are set up as Lights in the World to shine to others 3. There is a Charge expresly given with the distribution of the Talents Luke 19.13 And he called his ten Servants and delivered them ten Pounds and said to them Occupy till I come They were to imploy their Industry to improve it to the greatest Advantage of bringing in an Increase to God This Charge is given by our proper and rightful Lord and it is committed to Servants not to Strangers and Freemen who are at their own dispose but to Servants who are at the Command of their Lord who hath made us and bought us And this Trust is accepted by Covenant of all that profess themselves to be his Servants not implicite as there may be between the Devil and his Agents but explicite and formal That we will be wholly his and for him And we are accountable for the Possession if we do not mind the Use. For a Man that hath an Estate made over to him in Trust and for certain Uses expressed in the Conveyance hath indeed no Estate therein at all but with respect to those Uses Certain it is that we have the Comfort more in the Use than the Possession The solid Comfort of Wealth Power and Honour is never seen till we imploy it for God It is not tasted so much when you are gorgeously attired and your Tables are plentifully furnished and when you glut your selves with all manner of fleshly Delights as in feeding the Hungry clothing the Naked relieving the Oppressed So for Ordinances the worth of them is known by Use and Improvement not when we resort to them for Custom and Fashion's sake but when we taste that the Lord is gracious 1 Pet. 2.3 So the Graces of the Spirit are most sweet when they do not lie idle then we feel the comfort them Iohn 15.11 These things have I spoken to you that my Ioy might remain in you and that your Ioy might be full Vse Let us improve our Trust and rouse up our selves and say What Honour hath God by my Wealth Power Honour Greatness What Protection to his Cause What Relief to his People To this end consider 1. What is your Business in the World Our Lord Jesus said Iohn 18.37 To this end I was born and for this cause came I into the World that I should bear witness unto the Truth Every one is sent into the World for some End for God would not make a Creature in vain For what End did you come into the World but to glorify God in your Place and Calling What part in the World would God have me to act Most Men are ready to go out of the World before they ask for what purpose they came hither 2. Every one is trading for some Body either for God or for the Devil and the Flesh either regarding his Master's Glory or his own Carnal Satisfaction Rom. 8.5 They that are after the Flesh do mind the things of the Flesh but they that are after the Spirit the things of the Spirit 3. Consider how much you are intrusted with Look within you without you round about you and see how much you have to account for For natural Advantages Time Wealth Honour Estate Nehem. 1.11
we could do so I answer Where God giveth a penitent and submissive Spirit it is a sign we shall not be condemned with the World A SERMON UPON ACTS XVII 30 31. And the times of this Ignorance God winked at but now commandeth all Men every where to repent Because he hath appointed a Day in the which he will judg the World in Righteousness by that Man whom he hath ordained whereof he hath given assurance unto all Men in that he hath raised him from the Dead THese words are the Conclusion of Paul's Speech to the Men of Athens wherein having disproved their Idolatry he cometh to shew them the right way of returning from their Sin and Misery to their Duty and Happiness In them we have 1. An Exhortation ver 30. 2. An Argument and Motive to enforce it ver 31. 1. The Exhortation which consists of two Parts 1. A Censure of the past Times 2. The Duty of the present Time Wherein 1 st The Duty it self Repentance 2 dly The Universality of its Obligation He commandeth all Men every where to repent that is all without difference of Nations the Call being now general 2. The Argument or Motive to enforce it The Argument is 1 st Propounded 2 dly Confirmed 1 st Propounded Because he hath appointed a Day in which he will judg the World in Righteousness by that Man whom he hath ordained 2 dly Confirmed Whereof he hath given assurance unto all Men in that he hath raised him from the Dead To possess you with the full scope of this Scripture let me explain all these Clauses 1. I begin with the Exhortation Which consists of two Parts First The Censure of the past Times Secondly The Duty of the present Time First In the Censure of the past Times two things are said of them 1. That they were Times of Ignorance And 2. That God winked at them or overlooked them 1. That they were Times of Ignorance and that easily leadeth into Error But now the Light of the Gospel was brought to them God did more peremptorily insist upon his Right and commanded them to repent and to turn from dead Idols to the living God for the Practices of Ignorance will not become a time of Knowledg 1 Pet. 1.14 As obedient Children not fashioning your selves according to the former Lusts in your Ignorance There was a time when we knew neither the Terror nor the Sweetness of the Lord but securely lived in Sin what we did then will misbecome us now So Rom. 13.12 The night is far spent the day is at hand let us therefore cast off the Works of Darkness and let us put on the Armour of Light While they were Heathens they lived in Ignorance of God and the way to true Happiness and in a profane godless course and an utter carelesness and neglect of Heavenly Things As in the Night the wild and savage Beasts go abroad foraging for their Prey but as the Psalmist telleth us Psal. 104.22 23. When the Sun ariseth they gather themselves together and lay them down in their Dens and Man goeth forth to his Work So in this spiritual Night of Ignorance Sin reigneth and brutish Affections carry all before them and a Man is governed by Sense and Appetite and not by Reason and Conscience But when the Day dawneth the Man should shew himself and Reason should be in Dominion again and tho before they neither minded God and their own Souls nor considered their Danger nor their Remedy yet now they should awake and return and seek after God Sins are more aggravated in Times of more full Gospel-light For when Light is come into the World and Men love Darkness rather than Light John 3.19 then to our Error there is added Stubbornness and Obstinacy and whatever Connivance God used before this will bring speedy Ruin upon us 2. The second thing which is said is That God winked at these Times There 1 st We must open the Meaning 2 dly The Necessity and Use of this Reflection 1 st The Meaning Certainly 't is not meant of God's allowing of their Idolatries that would intrench upon his Honour and hinder their Repentance for former Sins and Resolution of taking a new course for the future What is the meaning then For some interpret the Clause as speaking Indulgence others as intimating Judgment which tho to appearance they seem contrary yet both may stand together 1. Some think it speaketh Indulgence as we translate it winked at that is looked not after them to punish or destroy them for their Idolatries Ignorance is sometimes made an excuse à tanto tho not à toto as Acts 3.17 I wot that through Ignorance ye did it as did also your Rulers And 1 Tim. 1.13 I was a Blasphemer and a Persecutor and injurious but I obtained Mercy because I did it ignorantly It somewhat mollified the Sin 2. Others think this Clause speaketh a Judgment The Vulgar readeth Neglexit God neglected those Times or regarded them not As the Greeks complained Acts 6.1 That their Widows were neglected 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 overseen So here 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 overlooked or not regarded So God is said elsewhere to deal with an Apostate and sinning People Heb. 8.9 They continued not in my Covenant and I regarded them not I took no notice of them to do them good So God regarded not those Times of Ignorance gave them not such Helps and Means as afterward or as now he did when he sent the Gospel to them To this sense I incline partly because it is so explained in a parallel place Acts 14.16 17. Who in times past suffered all Nations to walk in their own ways Nevertheless he left not himself without a Witness And partly because it agreeth with the thing it self Psal. 147.19 20. He hath shewed his Word unto Jacob his Statutes and his Iudgments unto Israel He hath not dealt so with any Nation and as for his Iudgments they have not known them The Grace of external Vocation is a great Mercy and the Apostle would have them apprehensive of it For when God sendeth the Light of the Gospel he sheweth the Care that he hath of the lost Nations Eph. 3.5 Which in other Ages was not made known unto the Sons of Men as it is now revealed unto his holy Apostles and Prophets by the Spirit Partly because God did punish the Ignorance and Error of the Gentiles by giving them up to vile Affections Rom. 1.24 Wherefore God gave them up to Vncleanness It is a severe Judgment to be given up to our own Lusts and Blindness and Hardness of Heart But yet I do not exclude the former sense because tho the Idolatry of the Nations continued for many Years yet God continued many signal Temporal Mercies to them 2 dly The Necessity and Use of this Reflection 1. It is an Answer to their Cavil ver 18. He seemeth to be a setter forth of strange Gods Now the Apostle replieth that the Gods of their
of Trial God hath his end in these things for humbling and exercising the good and hardning the wicked But in the day of Recompence then it shall be only ill with them that do Evil and well with them that do Good and the Retributions of his Justice shall be fully evidenced 3 dly The Person By that Man whom he hath ordained meaning thereby Christ. But why doth he call Christ Man rather than God 1. Partly with respect to the Gentiles Incapacity to apprehend the Mystery of the Trinity or the Incarnation of the Son of God and it concerneth us to dispense Truths as People are able to bear them as Christ taught 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 as they were able to bear it Mark 4.33 Therefore Paul would not offend them by Doctrines which they could not yet understand You will say the Resurrection was as offensive Answ. That was 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 one of the first Points of the Apostolical Catechism Heb. 6.1 2. Therefore leaving the Principles of the Doctrine of Christ let us go on unto Perfection not laying again the Foundation of Repentance from dead Works and of Faith towards God of the Doctrine of Baptism and of laying on of Hands and of the Resurrection of the dead and of eternal Iudgment So that the Apostle could not preach the very Rudiments of Christianity if he had not mentioned that 2. Christ is to discharge this Office in the visible Appearance of Man As the Judgment was to be visible so the Judg. The Judgment is not to be acted by the Father or the Spirit but by Christ in the Human Nature Therefore his coming is called an Appearance Tit. 2.13 Looking for that blessed Hope and the glorious appearing of the great God and our Saviour Iesus Christ. And 2 Tim. 4.8 Henceforth there is laid up for me a Crown of Righteousness which the Lord the righteous Iudg shall give me at that day and not to me only but to all them that love his Appearance And when the Judgment is spoken of Christ is often designed by this Expression the Son of Man Mat. 24.30 They shall see the Son of Man coming in the Clouds of Heaven with Power and great Glory And Mat. 16.27 For the Son of Man shall come in the Glory of his Father with his Angels and then he shall reward every Man according to his Works He is the visible Actor in the Judgment sitting on a visible Throne that he may be seen and heard of all and the Godhead doth most gloriously manifest it self by the Perfections of his Human Nature 3. This Power is given to Christ as a Recompence of his Humiliation For therefore hath God highly exalted him and given him a Name above every Name That at the Name of Iesus every Knee shall bow of things in Heaven and things i◠Earth and things under the Earth Phil. 2.9 10. which is at the day of Judgment Rom. 14.10 11. We shall all stand before the Iudgment-seat of Christ. For it is written As I live saith the Lord every Knee shall bow to me Then all Creatures in Heaven Earth and Hell are to own the Soveraign Power and Empire of the Crucified Saviour Some do it willingly as the elect Angels and Men others do it by constraint as the Reprobate and evil Angels when they are forced to stand before the Tribunal of Christ to receive their final Doom and Sentence This is the last Act of his Kingly Office and the Fruit and Consequent of his Humiliation Therefore this Christ spake of when he stood before the Tribunals of Men Mat. 26.64 Hereafter ye shall see the Son of Man sitting on the Right-hand of Power and coming in the Clouds of Heaven The despised Man who was before them as a Criminal in their repute summoneth them to answer before his Tribunal at that Day when his Shame shall be turned into Glory and the Scandal of his first Estate shall be fully taken off and those that despised him as Man shall be forced to acknowledge him as God Secondly The Subsequent Proof Whereof he hath given assurance to all Men in that he hath raised him from the Dead I hat is a sufficient Testimony to convince the whole World The Resurrection is a Certain Proof and Argument of the Dignity both of Christ's Person and Office It is an Attestation to his Person Rom. 1.4 Declared to be the Son of God with Power according to the Spirit of Holiness by the Resurrection from the Dead To his Office and Doctrine Iohn 5.27 28 29. And hath given him Authority to execute Iudgment also because he is the Son of Man Marvel not at this for the hour is coming in which all that are in the Graves shall hear his Voice and shall come forth they that have done well unto the Resurrection of Life and they have done evil unto the Resurrection of Damnation How doth this make Faith to all the World for that is the word 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 Answ. God hath not given Faith to all Men but he hath given an Argument to all Men that is a ground of Faith from whence Faith may evidently conclude that Christ is our Judg for he hath raised him from the Dead Where is the force of this Demonstration Others were raised from the Dead as Lazarus and the like and yet they are not Judges of the World I answer Christ died in the repute of Men as a Malefactor but God justified him when he would not leave him under the Power of Death but raised him up and assumed him into Glory thereby visibly declaring unto the World that the Judgment passed upon him was not right but that he was indeed what he gave out himself to be the Son of God and the Judg of the World to whom Power is given over all Flesh to save or destroy them If he live with the Father in Glory and Majesty it will necessarily follow that he was not a Seducer but that Holy and Righteous One by whom God will execute his Judgment Secondly What Influence this hath upon Repentance 1. The very Day appointed inferreth a necessity of Change both of Heart and Life For how else shall we stand in the Judgment who have broken God's Laws and are obnoxious to his Wrath and Displeasure If we should never be called to an account for what we have been and done here in the World we might then freely indulge our selves in all fleshly Delights and do what we please But this is a Principle of Fear and Restraint that for all these things God will bring thee into the Judgment Eccles. 11.9 Rejoice O young Man in thy Youth and let thy Heart chear thee in the days of thy Youth and walk in the ways of thine Heart and in the sight of thine Eyes but know thou that for all these things God will bring thee into Iudgment None of us can hide or withdraw our selves from that great Tribunal before which we are to give an
the Law that I might live unto God Sometimes Repentance is described by one term called Repentance from dead works Heb. 6.1 where by dead works are meant Sins which render us liable to Death And often by the other called a Turning or Returning to God Zach. 1.3 Turn ye unto me saith the Lord. Acts 26.18 To open their eyes and to turn them from darkness to light and from the power of Satan unto God From him we fell to him we return and so it includeth an acknowledgment of our Sins with grief of Heart and a resolution to forsake them that we may live unto God both of which if they be hearty and sincere will be evidenced by newness of Life Rom. 6.4 or doing works meet for Repentance Acts 26.20 That they should repent and turn to God and do works meet for repentance The sum of what he preached was reduced to three Heads the two first by way of Foundation the third by way of Superstructure The two first imply an Internal Change the third the Outward discovery of it By Repentance is meant there a bethinking our selves or considering our ways after we have gone wrong with a broken hearted sense and acknowledgment of the misery into which we have plunged our selves by Sin By turning to God our seeking happiness in God by Christ and giving up our selves to him to do his Will And by works meet for repentance a suitable and thankful Life All practical Divinity may be reduced to these three Heads a sense of our misery by Nature a flying to God by Christ for a Remedy and the Life of Love and Praise which becometh Christs reconciled and redeemed ones This is Repentance Secondly What the Gospel doth to Promote it 1. It requireth it indispensibly of all grown Persons In the Text he commandeth all men every where to repent And our Lord telleth us that the great end of his Commission was to call Sinners to Repentance Mat. 9.13 I am not come to call the Righteous but Sinners to repentance The Gospel findeth us not innocent but in a lapsed estate under the power of Sin intangled in the Love of the World and the snares of the Devil and obnoxious to the Wrath of God Now Christ came to recover us from the Devil the World and the Flesh unto God that we may love him again and be happy in his Love So that they quite mistake the Nature of our recovery who dream of a meer exemption from Wrath without an healing our Natures or restoring and putting poor Creatures in joynt again which were disordered by the Fall or that we can live in the Love of God before we are changed both in Heart and Life No Christ took another course to call us not only to Pardon and Eternal Glory but to Repentance or strictly to enjoyn this Duty upon us that by his Grace we might recover a disposition of Heart which in some measure might incline and enable us to love please and obey God and that under pain of his displeasure we might break off our Sins and live unto God For he came not to give liberty to any to live in Sin 2. By its Promises for it offereth Pardon and Life to the Penitent Believer and to them only None can enjoy the Priviledges of the New Covenant but those that are willing to return to the Duty which they owe to the Creator This is Gospel Luke 24.47 That repentance and remission of Sins should be preached in his Name compared with Mark 16.16 He that believeth and is baptized shall be saved but he that believeth not shall be damned God and Christ are agreed that Salvation should be dispensed upon these terms and no other We are not within the reach of the Blessing and Comfort of the Promise till we repent 3. By its Ordinances or the Sacraments and Seals of the Covenant As Baptism which serves for this use Mat. 3.11 I baptize you with water unto repentance And Acts 2.38 Repent and be baptized every one of you in the Name of Iesus Christ for the remission of Sins This is the initial Ordinance which is our first covenanting with God and therein we bind our selves to forsake all known Sin and to live unto God And from that time forward we must reckon our selves as under such a Vow Bond Debt and Obligation Rom. 6.11 Reckon your selves also to be dead indeed unto Sin but alive unto God through Iesus Christ our Lord. What! doth our Mortification or Vivification depend on our esteem or conceit Will that kill Sin or quicken Holiness The meaning is Count your selves obliged to dye to Sin and to persevere in Holiness by your Baptismal Vow and Covenant In the Lord's Supper one great Benefit offered and sealed to us is the remission of Sins Mat. 26.28 For this is my Blood of the new Testament which is shed for many for the remission of Sins that is supposing we make Conscience of our Baptismal Vow and renew our resolutions against Sin lest we grow cold and remiss in them Thirdly How convenient and Necessary this is for our recovery to God 1. For the Honour of God Surely Christ communicateth the effects of his Grace in a way becoming the Wisdom of God as well as his Justice Now as the Justice of God required that his Wrath should be appeased so his Wisdom required that Man should be converted and turned to God because God in dispensing Pardon will still preserve the Honour of his Law and Government As he doth it in the Impetration so in the Application As to the Impetration that was not without Satisfaction so to the Application that is not without Repentance or a consent to live according to the Will of God Now this would fall to the ground if we should be pardoned without Submission without Confession of past Sin or resolution of future Obedience For till then we neither know our true misery nor are we willing to come out of it For they that securely continue in their Sins they despise both the Curse of the Law and the Grace of the Gospel 2. The Duty of the Creature is secured when we are so solemnly bound to future Obedience Our first hearty consent to live in the Love and Service of our Creator with a detestation of our former ways is made in a solemn Covenant manner called therefore the Bond of the Covenant Ezek. 20.37 I will bring you into the bond of the Covenant So Numb 30.2 If a man vow a vow unto the Lord and swear an Oath to bind his Soul with a bond he shall do according to all that proceedeth out of his mouth And besides it is made in our anguish when we drink of the bitter waters and feel the smart of Sin Acts 9.6 And he trembling and astonished said Lord what wilt thou have me to do And so the fittest time to induce an hatred of Sin and also love to God and Holiness as having then the sweetest and freshest sense of his
saw that any thing was good he uttered and declared it and said it was good Gen. 1.4 God saw the Light that it was good He said it first of Light then of other Creatures God would be no Author nor Example of smothering the due praise of Good Actions That Man hath little Goodness in himself that will not own it in others Indeed we are forbidden to call good evil and evil good Isa. 5.20 as the World is usually guilty of this Misnomer none are good but those that flatter them in their Sins and none are evil but those that are zealous for God This preposterous Judgment is forbidden but it is no where forbidden to call good Good and to own the Graces of others that were enviously to defraud the Vertuous of their due Respect Secondly Positively How is it then true that no Man is good Ansâ— Three ways No Man is of himself good nor perfectly good nor good comparing him with God 1. No Man is of himself Good but only by participation of God's Goodness As all the Stars derive their Light from the Sun so do we derive our poor weak Ray wherewith we shine from the Father of Lights Iam. 1.17 Every good Gift and every perfect Gift is from above and cometh down from the Father of Lights It is God that makes us to do good and receive good For he worketh all our works in us Isa. 26.12 and hath a greater share in the good that we do than we have our selves All the Tribute that we pay him we have it out of his own Exchequer for we have all and every part from God he giveth the Will the very first Motion and Inclination to any good and he giveth the Deed and the final accomplishment Phil. 2.13 It is God that worketh in you both to will and to do of his good pleasure Our good Works are more God's than ours we may say of them as Austin of his Illegitimate Child In â—o nihil habuâ— praeter peccatâ—m Lord I had nothing in this Child but my Sin So it is true of the Fruit of our Souls as well as of our Bodies nothing is ours but the deâ—â—ct all the good is Gods yea as he sweetly saith in another place speaking of this very Case in his Comment upon the 137 th Psalm Opus tuum vide inâ—me Domine non meum nam meum si videris damnas me tuum si videris coronas me nam quecunque sunt opera mea abs te sunt ideo tua magis quam mea sunt Regard O Lord in me not my work but thine own if thou regardest my Work thou damnest me if thine own thou crownest me since whatsoever good I have I have it from thee and therefore it is rather thine than mine Well then no meer Man is good that is good of himself 2. No Man is Good that is absolutely and perfectly Good The perfection of Righteousness so as to do good without Sin is not to be found in any Man no not in the best Man upon Earth In Heaven indeed they are made perfect Heb. 12.23 To the Spirits of just men made perfect But here upon Earth there is not a just man that doth good and sins not Eccl. 7.20 but either at one time or other he will Sin or in the same action none doth Good and Sins not Noah Abraham Lot Moses David Peter they had all their naevos their Blots and Blemishes nay in all things in their best Actions there is somewhat faulty and defective Nehemiah where he doth appeal to God for the Remembrance of his great Works he desireth God to spare him according to the greatness of his Mercy Nehem. 13.22 And I commanded the Levites that they should cleanse themselves and that they should come and keep the Gates to sanctifie the Sabbath-day Remember me O my God! concerning this also and spare me according to the greatness of thy mercy And we read of Aarons bearing the Iniquity of the holy things Exod. 28.38 And in many things we offend all James 3.2 Some in all things and all in some things either by way of Omission or Commission This is true of Regenerate and Unregenerate 1. As to the Unregenerate When God looked upon his Creatures as they pass'd his hands he saw all was Good Gen. 1.31 But when he looked down from Heaven upon Men in their Natural Condition and as they had made themselves and defiled themselves so they were altogether become filthy and abominable and there is none that doth good no not one Psal. 13.3 And there is none righteous no not one Rom. 3.10 That is pleasing and acceptable with God it is true of them none is Good 2. As to the Regenerate none is Good that is wholly free from Sin Paul complains I know that in me that is in my Flesh dwells no good thing Rom. 7.18 And Christ saith to his own Disciples those who were the Children of God those to whom he makes a Promise of the Spirit Luke 11.13 If ye then being evil know how to give good gifts unto your Children c. even the Children of God are evil in this sence that is not perfectly Good In optimis non nihil est pessimi There is some Evil in the best 1. There is Evil in their Natures there are the Reliques and Remainders of much sinful Corruption the Flesh and Spirit like Hannah and Peninnah always vexing and thwarting one another Gal. 5.17 The Flesh lusteth against the Spirit and the Spirit against the Flesh. The most of the Sanctifying Grace which we have is the least part of that which we want and that we should have In the best Sin is like a wild Fig-tree cut off the Boughs and Branches yet still there will be some strings that will be sprouting out again or like the Leprosie in the House that could not be cured by scraping till it was pulled down to the ground There is a Tincture of the old Leaven which remains in the best Heart 2. There is Evil in their best Actions Isa. 64.6 But we are all as an unclean thing and all our Righteousnesses are as filthy Rags Not only our Sins but our Righteous Operations the productions of the Soul cannot exceed the force of our Principles and if there be a double Principle there must be a double Operation 3. There is new Evil which we contract by our Actions Iohn 17.10 He that is washed needeth not save to wash his Feet He that is purged from Sin and washed contracts new Soyl In bono itinero pulverem colligis saith Bernard In the good we do we contract filth as we gather new dust in our walking up and down So that none is perfectly throughly Good 3. No Man is Good in Comparison with God That goodness that we have in participation from him will appear no Goodness in Comparison with him If the Heavens themselves the purest part of the World are not clean in his sight how much more evil is
Children 2 Kings 2.24 And then for Grown men God will have Judgments for them It is a sad time and it calls for much Weeping Lamentation and Grief that we live in an Age wherein Moral wickedness abounds Drinking Whoring Swearing Murdering Stealing and such like Abominations Take this Observation God doth not usually punish in this World for Unbelief and want of Love to Christ he leaves it to the World to come but for breaches of the Moral Law he doth Rom. 1.18 The wrath of God is revealed from Heaven against all ungodliness and unrighteousness of men When the two Tables are violated by Ungodliness and Unrighteousness then the Wrath of God breaks out by some notable Judgment So Heb. 2.2 Every transgression and Disobedience of Moses received a just recompence of Reward And Hos. 4.1 2. The Lord hath a controversie with the inhabitants of the Land because there is no truth nor mercy nor knowledge of God in the land by Swearing and Lying and Killing and Stealing and committing Adultery they break out and Blood toucheth Blood There are Sins against the Moral Law reckoned up which provokes the Lord's Anger As in Temporal Favours God expresseth love to those that are morally Righteous so in Temporal Judgments he hath expressed his Hatred against Immoralities I confess some Gospel Provocations God doth punish in this World as for Instance when men persecute the Profession of the Gospel or when they grow weary of the Gospel after they have long had it then it concerns God as Governour of the World to punish such the Good of the World being very much concerned But chiefly his Judgments are for Sins against the Moral Law of God when these are broken in our Streets there ought to be much Weeping and Lamenting before the Lord in a sense of these things 4. It Condemns those that will pretend to the peculiar Love of Christ when they are not Moral but froward undutiful in their Relations unconscionable in their Dealing and have not learned to be sober to possess their Vessels in Sanctification and Honour what do you talk of being Christians when they are not so good as Heathens Never think of the higher Mysteries of Religion of Believing in Christ and Communion with God when you live so contrary to the Light of Nature as the Apostle speaks of the Natural Branches and the Branches contrary to Nature Rom. 11.24 It is in vain to think of grafting things that are contrary to Nature if the Natural Branches be not grafted in There are certain who are doubly dear both in the Flesh and in the Lord not only in the Lord upon the Account of Religion but in the Flesh upon the Account of Nature as Onesimus was dear to Philemon when Converted Philemon 16. There were many Moral Heathens of a sweet Nature that had great Command over their Passion Many civil Carnal Men will rise up in Judgment against high-flown Christians that pretend to great heights of Faith and Love to Christ but are defective in Morals As it was said of the Men of Nineveh and the Queen of Sheba that they shall rise up in Iudgment against this Generation and condemn it Mat. 12.41 42. so will these Heathens Men morally Just Exact Punctual in their Dealings rise up in Judgment against many that pretend to believe in Christ Si non praestat fides quid praestitit infidelitas How should this put you to shame when those that are graceless cannot be taken Tardy in those things wherewith you are charged I say if their Moral Principles and Civil Institutions binds them to the Peace and good Behaviour and will not suffer them to do wrong and all the Laws of Christ will not confine you within your Duty how great will your Condemnation be see that you be not exceeded by them I may represent it thus when a School-boy knows more and better of Arts and Sciences than a University-man is not this a great shame to him I remember it is said of Sarah Gen. 20.16 Abimelech said Behold I have given thy Brother a thousand Pieces of Silver behold he is to thee a covering of thine Eyes unto all that are with thee and to all other thus was she reproved Here is no word of Reproof how was she reproved Why here a Pagan King dismisseth her untouched with Gifts to her Husband he provides for her safety and this was a reproof of Sarah's dissembling his Morality was a reproof to her that was acquainted with the true God and a Professor of the true Faith and yet was found tardy You are shamed and Christ is put to shame in you 5. It invites us to go so far for Jesus loved this Young Man est aliquid prodire tenus What was in this young Man Here 's his Care to seek after Eternal Life his reverend Esteem of Christ's Person his outward Conformity to the Laws of God his abstaining from all gross sins from his Youth O these are amiable Properties and Qualities and those that are endowed with them Christ loveth them Obj. But here 's an Objection How is this a Motive Christ was Courteous and Respectful to this Young Man but now he is in Heaven what Love doth Christ shew now upon Earth to those that are Moral 1. Moral Vertues will at least procure a Temporal Reward Christ loves Vertue so that he rewardeth the Shew of it it keeps off many Temporal Judgments and procures many Temporal Benefits as the Ninevites Repentance though not real kept off the Judgment Ionah 3.10 and Ahab's Humiliation kept off the Judgment in his days 1 Kings 21.29 Seest thou how Ahab humbleth himself before me Because he humbleth himself before me I will not bring the Evil in his days but in his Son's days will I bring the Evil upon his House It encourageth us to seek him since he rewardeth a Temporal Repentance with Temporal Favours O what will the hearty Humiliation of a true Penitent do when a Counterfeit one is thus far accepted with God And so that kind of Zeal that was in Iehu was not without its Reward 2 Kings 10.30 Because thou hast done well in executing that which is right in mine eyes and hast done unto the house of Ahab according to all that was in mine heart thy Childâ—en of the fourth generation shall sit on the Throne of Israel though he did it with an imperfect Heart The Egyptian Midwives when they saved the Children of the Israelites though it were by a Lye the Lord multiplyed them and blessed them Exod. 1.20 Therefore God dealt well with the Midwives and Ver. 21. It came to pass that because the Midwives feared God that he made them Houses So Austin observes that the Romans as long as they did excell in Justice and Temperance were rewarded by God with Victory and Prosperity as long as that Empire kept honest in Civil Vertues it had eminent Success and their Common-wealth prevailed and overtopt the Nations but when they degenerated into Beasts
of present things Micah 2.2 Covet fields and take them by violence and houses and take them away so they oppress a man and his house even a man and his heritage First they covet and then they will stop at nothing but break out into all that is unseemly Let Iudas but inchant his thoughts with the pleasure of a supposed Gain that he can make of his Master and he will soon come with a Quiâ— dabitis What will you give me Gehazai let him but affect a Reward and he will disâ—onour God and lay a stumbling block in the way of a new and Noble Convert Let Achan's Heart be tickled and pleased a little with the sight of it and he will be purloyning the wedge of Gold and Babylonish Garment Let Baalam hear of Gold and Silver and he will curse Israel against his Conscience and venture tho' there be an Angel in the way to stop him Ahab will consent to Naboth's Blood when his Vineyard is in the chase Ananias and Saphira will keep back part of what was dedicated to God if they look upon what they part withall Simon Magus will deny Religion and return to his old Sorceries that he may be some great one among the People So that there is no Sin so foul but the Love of the World will make it plausible and reconcile it to the thoughts of Men. 2. It incapacitateth us and makes us uncapable of doing Service to God in our General and Particular Calling 1. In our General Calling 1. It destroys the Principle of Obedience which is the Love of God 1 Iohn 2.15 If any Man love the World the love of the Father is not in him The great Principle which sways and enclines the Heart to do the Will of God is Love now the Love of the World and the Love of God are contrary and inconsistent Love any thing besides Christ and you will soon love it above Christ Why Because the Love of God is a Stranger and Forreigner the Love of the World is a Native 2. It is contrary to the Matter of our Obedience The Commands of God and the Commands of Mammon are contrary Mat. 6.24 No man can serve two Masters for either he will hate the one and love the other or he will hold to the one and despise the other Ye cannot serve God and Mammon God saith Pity the Afflicted relieve the miserable venture all for a good Conscience seek Heaven in the first place with your most ardent Affection with your most earnest Diligence But now Mammon saith Be sparing of your Substance follow the World as hard you can stick at nothing Lye Steal comply with the Lusts of Men and then you shall be rich Well now he that is ruled by Mammon whose Eyes the God of this World hath blinded that is enchanted with the Love of worldly Goods he can never serve God he loves Wealth above all he trusts it above all he serves it more than God himself thô his Tongue dare not say Earth is better than Heaven and that the things of this Life are better than everlasting Blessedness and therefore they shall have more of his Heart and care yet his Life says it he can part with God for the Matters of this World In short it unfits us not only for one Duty but for all Duties required of us God's Laws are for Respects to God Neighbour and Self This inordinate Love of the World denies what is due to God what is necessary for our Neighbour and what is comfortable for Our selves A Man that loves the World is unthankful to God unmerciful to his Neighbour and cruel to himself 3. It slights the Encouragements of Obedience which are the Rewards of God As it weakeneth all our future Hopes and depresseth our Heart from looking after Spiritual and heavenly things They despise their Birth-right Heb. 12.16 and when they are invited to the Wedding Matth. 22. they preferr their Farm Oxen and Merchandize before the rich Feast of Grace which God invites us to 2. He that loves the World will break with God in the Duties of his particular Calling for the World's sake What manner of Men ought Magistrates to be Exod. 18.21 Such as fear God men of truth hating Covetousness not only not covetous but hating Covetousness for let this once possess his Heart it will make him base and act unworthily nay for a piece of Bread will that Man transgress Then for a Minister what a poor meal-mouthed Creature will it make him One Qualification of a Minister is 1 Tim. 3.3 Not to be greedy of filthy lucre If his Heart be set upon that it makes him sordid low-spirited flattering and dawbing to curry Favour with Men more intent upon his Gain and Profit than the saving of Souls See the work of a Minister 1 Pet. 5.2 Feed the flock of God that is among you taking the oversight thereof not for filthy lucre but of a ready mind What a low flat Ministry will that be that is inspired with no other aim but Outward Profit If that be their Inducement to undertake and their prime Encouragement to discharge the Work of their Calling how soon will they strain themselves to please men especially Great ones and writhe themselves into all postures to sooth the Humours and Lusts of others as Balaam 2 Pet. 2.15 Who loved the wages of unrighteousness and therefore would fain curse the People whom God blessed This base powerful imperious Lust will draw men to very base and unworthy Actions Saith God Ezek. 13.19 Will ye pollute me among my people for handfulls of barley and pieces of bread to slay the souls that should not dye and to save the souls of people alive that should not live by your lying to my people that hear your lies That is to say what will you declaim against the Good and harden the Evil in their Evil and comply with the fashions of the World thus to humour Men So if a Man be a Master of a Family Prov. 15.27 He that is greedy of gain troubleth his own house VVhat a burden and trouble will he be to his Servants and all about him In short It 's Love of the VVorld that makes one an oppressing Landlord another a false Tradesman and an ill Neighbour that makes him study Iniquity of Traffick Ezek. 28.5 By thy great wisdom and by thy Traffick hast thou encreased thy riches So that it is the Pest and Bane of Humane Societies 3. It hinders the Receiving of Good and those Means of Reformation that should make us better A Man that is under the power of worldly Lusts is prejudiced against whatever shall be spoken for God and for the Concernments of another World Luke 16.14 The Pharisees also who were Covetous heard all these things and derided him If the word stir us a little and Men begin to have some Anxious thoughts about Eternal Life these Thorns which are the Cares of this World will choak the good Seed and
stiffle our Convictions so as they come to nothing Matth. 13.22 He also that receiveth seed among the thorns is he thâ—t heareth the word and the cares of this world and the deceitfulness of riches choak the word and he becometh unfruitful They will distract the Head with Cares and put out all Thoughts of our Eternal Condition If a Man begins to do some outward thing it wiil make us soon weary of Religion and attendance on Holy Duties as if all time laid out upon God were lost and they cry out When will the Sabbath be over that we may set forth wheat Amos 8.5 The Heathens counted the Jews a foolish People as Seneca saith because they lost a full seventh part of their lives he speaks it with respect to the Sabbath So other Men are of his Mind they think all lost that is laid out upon God And it distracts us in Duty and carries away our Heart Ezek. 33.31 They come unto me as the people cometh and they sit before thee as my people and they hear thy word but they will not do them for with their mouth they shew much love but their heart goeth after their Covetousness It interlines our Prayers and holy Services with worldly Projects and Thoughts Nay it turns Religion into a Trade and Market Men live by it it makes Religion to serve their worldly Ends they make a Market of their Devotion as the Sechemites for then say they their Substance and their Cattle will be ours VSE To inform us of the Evil of Worldliness We need to be set right in that for most Men stroke it with a gentle Censure They will say he is a good Man but a little worldly as if it were no great matter to be so nay Men are apt to applaud those that are guilty of this Sin Psal. 10.3 They bless the Covetous whom the Lord abhorreth He that by hook and crook gets Honour and Riches is the only prudent Man in their Account If our Children are Loose and Drunkards and Riotous we are offended but if we see them worldly we are not troubled O it is a foul Sin but the Men of the World will not believe it surely we have too mild thoughts of it and therefore we do not watch and strive against the Love of the World Luke 12.15 Take heed and beware of Covetousness the words are doubled for the more vehemency he doth not say take heed only but take heed and beware of Covetousness Sins that are more gross and sensual are easier discovered and such a Sinner is sooner reclaimed but this is a secret Sin that turns away the Heart from God And to make you more careful to avoid it in Scripture a Covetous Man is called an Idolater Eph. 5.3 and Covetousness is called Idolatry Col. 3.5 and is that a small Crime What to set up another God who are you that dare to harbour such an Evil in your Bosoms and make no great matter of it Will you dethrone that God which made you and set up the World in his stead It is called Adultery Iames 4.4 It is a breach of your Conjugal Vow You did promise in your Baptism to renounce the World and give up your selves unto Christ's Service and will you cherish such whorish and disloyal Affections as will carry you to the Creature instead of God O we cannot think bad enough of such a Sin 4 Doct. A Carnal worldly Man may be sorrowful when he cannot win Heaven in his own way When he cannot get Heaven and his own will in the World also as this Young man was when he could not be a Christian at a cheaper rate He departed from Christ sad as loth to miss this Felicity and yet loth to pay so dear for it There is a Sorrow that worketh Repentance to Salvation never to be repented of 2 Cor. 7.10 but this is of another Nature it makes a wound in the Conscience and doth no more It troubled him much that he had moved this Question when he did not find Christ's Answer according to his desire and expectation And this is just the Disposition of a Man that hath a sense of Eternity and yet is wedded to his Lusts Fain he would be happy hereafter but will not leave his Lusts now so they are troubled they cannot have Christ and the World too Christ for their Consciences and the World for their Affections They love this World and yet would fain be saved in the world to come and therefore are grieved when they cannot have both On the one side they are troubled with a sense of Religion and on the other side with a fear of losing their worldly Interests See a like trouble in Herod Matth. 14.9 The King was sorry nevertheless for his Oaths sake and for them that sat with him at meat he commands it to be given her He was loth to put Iohn to Death and yet loth to deny her So Balaam would have the Reward and yet loth to go against the Express Command of God 21 st and 22 d. Chapters of Numbers So Pilate was loth to condemn Christ against his own Conscience Thus shall we be affected till we seek God with our whole Hearts This Sorrow of the Young Man will give us some Light as to the difference between those conflicts that are in a Gracious and Renewed Man and those conflicts that are in the Unregenerate There are conflicts in both yet they differ much In the Unregenerate Graceless Soul the conflict is between Conviction and Corruption Conscience wrestles with their Lusts and Lusts wrestle with Conscience and so Men are sorrowful upon Carnal not Godly Reasons whereas the conflict in the Regenerate is in the same Faculty Carnal Reason against Spiritual Reason and Carnal VVill against Spiritual Will Carnal Affections against Spiritual Affections the Battle is fought in every Faculty In the Conflict betwixt the Flesh and Spirit in the Regenerate the Spiritual part prevails Herod and Pilate and Balaam had a Conflict Natural Conscience did restrain them for a while but at last they yielded And here the Young Man yielded and went away sorrowful This Conflict and Sorrow may have a wound in the Conscience but it doth not prevail to cause them to look after Heaven on Christ's own Terms The last Point is taken from the Reason of his heavy and sorrowful Departure For he had great possessions He had them is that a Fault Here is no Note of Crime put upon him as to his getting of them He is not taxed with an insatiable desire of Riches nor with unconscionable means to get them only it is said that he was marvellously Rich and had great Possessions and therefore he went away sorrowful so that the Point will be this 5 Doct. That the Disease of Worldliness is very incident to great Persons and Men of Quality If we have not a mortified Heart the very having an Estate may prove a Snare to us I observe this because many please
2. Consider Carnal Confidence Effectivè in the Influence of it the Effects of it are very mischievous 1. It is the Ground of all Miscarriage in practice When Men think they cannot be happy without Wealth or so much coming in by the Year then they will soon come to this they dare not obey God for fear they shall lose their worldly Comforts wherein their Happiness lyes It is notable when the Holy Ghost speaks of keeping the Commandment and that the Commandments of God are not grievous to his People presently he speaks of Victory over the World 1 Ioh. 5.3 4. For this is the love of God that we keep his Commandments and his Commandments are not grievous For whatsoever is born of God overcometh the World and this is the Victory that overcometh the World even our Faith Why what is the Reason of this conâ—exion The World is a great Hinderance and Let in keeping the Commandment Unless a man overcome his worldly Appetites and worldly Desires he cannot keep the Law of God to any purpose And therefore David saith Psal. 119.36 Encline my heart unto thy Testimonies and not to covetousness Implying that while our Hearts are carried out so strongly after worldly things we can never be thorough and upright with God in the way of his Testimonies 2. It hinders us from looking after heavenly things It is impossible a Man should in good earnest seek things above whilst be trusts in the World and promiseth himself a long and happy Life here Trust is Acquiescentia cordis the Rest and Complacency of the Soul it seeks no further when it hath something to rest in therefore when we rest here all other Happiness is neglected there is no want in their Condition Luke 12.19 Soul thou hast much goods laid up for many years take thine ease They cannot endure to think of a Change of leaving this and going to a World to come of shooting the Gulph and launching out into another World and therefore make no Provision for Eternity Well then trusting in Riches is bad as it takes off the Heart from depending upon God's Providence for the present for so far a Creature exempts it self from the Jurisdiction and Dominion of God but much more bad as it takes us off from depending on God's Promises for the future as it flatters us with hopes of long and happy days and causeth us to put off all Thoughts and all Care about Eternity and Blessedness to come He that trusts in Riches judgeth all his Happiness to be in this Life let him enjoy the World to the full and he hath enough here is his Happiness and his Heaven too he saith as that Cardinal He would not give his Portion in Paris for his Portion in Paradice Tell a worldly man of laying up Treasures in Heaven and of the Riches of the Heavenly Inheritance he smiles at it and will not give a foot of Land here for an Acre in Heaven Tell them of growing rich towards God and it is but a Fancy Luk. 12.21 So is he that layeth up treasure for himself and is not rich towards God So they may enjoy present satisfactions they will give God a discharge for other things As the Rubenites and Gadites would stay on this side Iordan and consented to abate their Portion in the Land of Canaan because they were already in a Rich Countrey so they can be content to abate Heavenly Happiness for if it be well with them here they are satisfied for other things they need not trouble themselves 1 Cor. 15.32 Let us eat and drink for to morrow we shall dye and there is an end of the World with us 3. It is the ground of all the Disquiet and Discontent of Mind that we meet with If a Man would live a happy Life let him but seek a sure Object for his Trust and he shall be safe Psal. 112.7 He shall not be afraid of evil tydings his heart is fixed trusting in the Lord. A Man that puts his Confidence in God if he hears bad News of mischief coming towards him as suppose a bad Debt a loss at Sea Accidents by Fire Tempests or Earthquakes as Iob had his Messengers of evil tydings which came thick and threeâ—old upon him yet he is not afraid for his Heart is fixed on God He hath laid up his Confidence in God therefore his Heart is kept in an equal poyse he can say as Iob The Lord hath given and the Lord hath taken away blessed be the name of the Lord Job 1.21 His Comforts did not ebb and flow with the Creature but his Heart was fixed trusting in the Lord. But now when a Man puts his Joy and his Contentment under the Creatures Power he is always liable to great Dejections and anxious Disquiets Ier. 49.23 They have heard evil tydings they are faint-hearted His Life and Happiness consists in the presence of Creatures and in the Affluence of the World which being mutable so must his Comfort needs be So that he that trusts in Riches to be sure doth but make way for sore and sad Troubles of Spirit Good David when he had abused his Prosperity to a Carnal Trust and Security he felt the more trouble afterwards and so gives us the Instance of himself in this kind Psal. 30.6 7. I said in my prosperity I shall never be moved Lord by thy favour thou hast made thy Mountain to stand strong thou hidest thy face and I was troubled He shall never want Troubles that placeth his Trust in any thing on this side God but is up and down as his worldly Comforts ebb and flow whereas a Christian who makes God his Trust and the Favour of God his greatest Interest is like the Nave or Center of the Wheel which still remains in its own place and posture in all the Circumgyrations and turnings about of the Wheel So in all the turnings of Providence when the spokes are sometimes up and sometimes down sometimes in the Dirt and sometimes out of the Dirt the Nave and Center is still where it was Well then if you would be acquainted with true Peace let not your Hearts be set upon great Estates which are liable to so many Changes but trust in the Lord and your Heart shall be established III. I come to give some Signs and Discoveries of this secret Evil Confidence and Trust in Riches 1. When Men oppress and do that which is evil and think to bear it out with their Wealth Power and Greatness as if there were no God above to call them to an Account or as if there had not been or could not be such a turn of Humane Affairs as God can lay them low enough and their Honour be laid in the Dust and the Poor and Afflicted shall be Exalted God hurls the World up and down that Misery may not want a Comfort nor Power a Bridle sometimes God puts up this sometimes the other sort of Men that still by all these Changes he may
but Christ saith indefinitely the Rich. 3. What is spoken of Entering into the Kingdom of God It is Salvation and Eternal Life not a trifle Christ doth not say He shall do no worthy Exploits in the World or arrive at no great Degree of Grace but he shall not enter into the Kingdom of God 4. How it is spoken It is represented by a Similitude that implyeth impossibility or at least an extraordinary difficulty without a Miracle of peculiar Grace Then look about you Sirs such speeches of Christ were doubly entertained with Wonder as by the Disciples in the next Verse They were astonished out of measure saying among themselves Who then can be saved or with Scorn Luk. 16.14 The Pharisees also who were covetous heard all these things and derided him For the reverence you bear to Christ I hope you will not entertain it with Scorn but rather with Wonder holy Fear and Solicitude I expect now you will say What shall we do to prevent this Mischief 1. Remember your Condition in the World You are not a Free-holder but a Tenant at will Luk. 12.20 Thou Fool this night thy Soul shall be required of thee then whose shall all those things be which thou hast provided You are not Owners but Stewards not Lords and Masters of what you have but only must improve it for God and you must give an account Luk. 16.2 Give an account of thy Stewardship for must be no longer Steward You are not Citizens but Strangers 1 Pet. 2.11 Dearly Beloved I beseech you as Strangers and Pilgrims abstain from fleshly Lusts which war against the Soul The World is our Inn where we abide but for a Night our Dwelling is there where we live longest 2. Judge of your Estates to be good or bad to you not as they do accomodate the Flesh but as they help or hinder you in your way to Heaven Make Heaven your End and consider all things else as Means and Helps Ordinances are the next means Riches and Estates are remote helps to Heaven All things are measured by the great and last End therefore you are to judge of all things as they help you on in Heavens way Better to be preserved in Brine and Pickle than to rot in Honey 3. Devote your Wealth to the Lord Luk. 12.21 So is he that â—aâ—eth up treasure for himself and is not rich towards God Riches are Snares and will certainly prove means of our Damnation if we do not so That is the best Condition for us in which we may do most Service to God and not to the Flesh Gal. 6.8 For he that soweth to the flesh shall of the flesh reap corruption but he that soâ—eth to the spirit shall of the spirit reap life everlasting SERMON XIII ON MARK X. v. 26. And they were astonished out of measure saying among themselves Who then can be saved IN this Verse you have the Entertainment of Christ's Doctrine concerning the Difficulty of Rich Men's being saved The Effects of it are two 1. A great Wonder or deep sense of this difficulty They were astonished out of measure 2. An anxious Question And they said among â—â—â—mselves Who then can be saved For the first Branch their great Wonder 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 they were struck at Heart astonished out of measure We meet with it before at the first Proposal of this difficulty â—â—â—y were astonished at his words but now when Christ had rendered the reason and reassumed the former difficulty It is easier for a Camel c. this doth encrease the astonishment and it is not barely said they were astonished but out of measure so Let us a little enquire into the Reason of this Wonder why should the Disciples be so troubled at this speech they were poor or however had lest all and followed Christ as it is in the next words 1. Some say it was for Others to see so great a part of the World cut off from all Hopes of Salvation Tho' all have not Wealth yet there are few but do desire it and that Desire may hinder as well as the Enjoyment therefore they being solicitous for the Salvation of others they were astonished and said Who then can be saved Certainly it is good not only to work out our own Salvation but to affect the Salvation of others We have a saying Omne bonum est sui diffusivum all good seeks to propagate it self as Fire turns all things about it into fire This is the Disposition of God's People when they have found any Comfort and Benefit by Christ themselves they desire others should share with them and be partakers of the same Grace and Heirs of the same Promises David after many roarings and disquiets when he had found that Penitent Confession of sin was such a notable way for the easing of his own Conscience and had seen the fruit of humble dealing with God he Pens the 32 d. Psalm which is Maschill a Psalm of Instruction and so is willing to teach others the way So Andrew calls Peter when he had found Christ Iohn 1.41 and Philip calls Nathanael v. 45. Carnal things are possessed with Envy They that are rich and great in the World would shine alone and when they are gotten to the top themselves they are loth to teach others the way to climb up after them But it is not so with spiritual things Grace is Charitable and Communicative Indeed where any take up Religion out of Faction and Carnal Aims they would inclose the Common Salvation and Envy the Profession and Hope of it to others that they may be the better esteemed and respected themselves It is observed of Mules and other Creatures that are of a mixt and Bastard Production that they never Procreate and Beget after their kind Mungril Christians are envious rather than Communicative But those that have really tasted of the sweetness of Christ themselves are glad of Company and it is a great satisfaction to them to hear that others are in a towardly or hopeful way of Salvation 1 Ioh. 1.3 That which we have seen and heard declare we unto you that ye also may have fellowship with us â—nd truly â—ur fellowship is with the Father and with his Son Iesus Christ The Apostle had Fellowship with Christ and therefore was so Zealous to bring others to the Enjoyment of that Priviledge therefore this might be one reason why the Disciples that were safe as to their own particular and had left all and followed Christ were troubled to hear that it was so hard for rich Men to be saved Surely this Charitable Disposition becomes us well and answers the great Patterns we have in the World We read of some that were so zealous for the Salvation of others that in some sence they preferr'd it before their own Blot me out of thy Book that thou hast written saith Moses Exod. 32.32 And Paul I could wish that my self were accursed from Christ for my Brethren my Kinsmen according to the
mixtures of Infirmity I cannot say there was nothing of Murmuring and Dislike the muttering or saying this among themselves seems to inferr it they durst not make Christ conscious to the Question for it is in the Text They said among themselves that is they muttered privately and so it argues there was something of dislike 3. This weakness was not to a prevalent Degree so as to make them take offence and depart from Christ as we find others did upon the like Occasion when Christ had preached something strict and contrary to their Humour Iohn 6.60 61. Many of the Disciples when they heard this said This is a hard saying who can hear it When Iesus knew in himself that his Disciples murmured at it he said unto them Doth this offend you VVhat and if you shall see the Son of Man ascend up where he was before c. And from that time many of his Disciples went back and walked no more with him Ver. 66. Now these thô they were astonished at the strangeness of the Doctrine of Christ yet they did not reject or refuse the belief of it There was more of anxious Solicitude but somewhat of muttering VVho then can be saved Doct. VVhen the Difficulties of Salvation are sufficiently understood and laid forth we shall wonder that any are or can be Saved I shall prove 1. That it is a Difficult thing to be Saved 2. Wherein the Difficulty of Salvation doth lye 3. Shew how this ought to be seriously minded and regarded by us that it is such a difficult thing to go to Heaven I. That it is a Difficult thing to be Saved Christ sheweth that Matth. 7.14 Strait is the Gate and narrow is the way that leadeth unto Life and few there be that find it The way to Heaven is somewhat like that which is described 1 Sam. 14.4 And between the passages by which 〈◊〉 sought to go over unto the Philistines Garrison there was a sharp rock on the one side and a sharp rock on the other side So is our way to Heaven a strait Way between Rock and Rock here is the Rock of vain Presumption and there the Rock of Despairing Fears Indeed the Text tells us of two things the Gate strait the way narrow The Gate is strait the Entrance into Religion hard there must be Repentance and bewaâ—ing our former Sins the working up the Heart to a fixed Resolution against Sin and a serious dedicating our selves to God O how hard is it to pass thrô this Gate And then there 's a narrow Way full of Difficulties to Corrupt Nature our Lâ—sts are impatient of any restraint and we are loth entirely to give up our selves to do and suffer God's Will So Matth. 11.12 The Kingdom of Heaven suffereth violence and the violent take it by force It is no wonder that Earthly Kingdoms are surprized by Violence but it is strange that the Kingdom of Heaven should suffer Violence how shall we understand this Violeâ—ce doth not signifie unlawful Attempts but earnest Diligence It is not an Injurious Violence such as snatches at Earthly Crowns but the Industrious Violence a Resolution to break through all Impediments and take no Nay no Discouragements can much abate our Edge and take us off from our pursuit of the Heavenly Kingdom So 1 Pet. 4.18 A Righteous Man is scarcely saved 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 with much ado he gets to shore he makes a hard shift to get to Heaven This is enough to intimate the General Truth that there is difficulty to get to Heaven II. Wherein lyes the Difficulty of Salvation The Reason of doubting is this Because God's Terms upon which Heaven is offered are gentle and sweet Mat. 11.30 My Yoke is easie and my Burden is light The Law which God hath given us is Holy Just and Good becoming a God to give and a Creature to receive Rom. 7.17 The Law is holy and the Commandment is holy and just and good A Law such as a Man would choose if he were at Liberty and at his own Option and Choice Therefore how is it so difficult especially since there is so much strength given habitual strength Eph. 2.10 We are his workmanship created in Christ Iesus unto good works We are fitted by his Grace and there is so much Actual strength I can do all things thorough Christ which strengtheneth me Phil. 4.13 God is no Pharaoh to require Brick where he gives no Straw And therefore since the way is so Good his Yoke so easie and there is so much Strength given and since the Encouragements are so many both from the Work and from the Wages From the Work it self Her ways are ways of pleasantness and all her paths are peace Prov. 3.7 There is a great deal of Peace Comfort and sweetness in walking with God as those that travelled to Sion Passing thrô the valley of Baca make it a well the rain also filâ—eth the pools Psal. 84.6 So they meet with many comfortable refreshings in a Course of Godliness And then for the Wages God is a Rewarder of them that diligently seek him Heb. 11.6 Well then to sum up all these things concurr Since the Way is plain the Helps many the Promises full and sure why is it so difficult to go to Heaven I Answer The fault is not in God but in our own selves in our own Hearts in our addictedness to Temporal Satisfactions And therefore when God calls us off from the Interests and Concernments of the present World wholly to look after the Interests and Concernments of the World to come the disposition of our Flesh or Carnal Nature and the Course of God's Institutions will not suit And this must needs be a very great Difficulty not easily removed Because 1. It is Natural to us 2. It is encreased by Custom 3. Iâ— hath a powerful Efficacy upon us to hinder us from walking in the ways of God that are so sweet and pleasant 1. This is Natural to us to be led by Sence or to be addicted to present things There are three sorts of Beings in the World Angels that are pure Spirits without Flesh these were made for Heaven and not Earth There are Bruit-Creatures that are Flesh without Immortal Souls these were made for Earth and not Heaven And there is Man a middle Nature between both these that hath a fleshly Substance and an Immortal Soul made partly for Heaven and partly for Earth as partaking of both he hath a Body that was made out of the Dust and so fitted to live in this World and he hath a Soul that came down from the Superiour World and must return thither again Now these two things must be regarded according to the Dignity of the parts of which Man consisteâ—h his Earthly part and his Heavenly part The Soul being the better part the Perfection and Happiness of it should chiefly be looked after the Good of the Soul is the Enjoyment of the ever blessed God this should be our main
worldly Men's Hearts are so deeply dyed with such Desires as carrieth them out to such things they are hardly Saved Well then Here is another Reason of the Difficulty that our Lusts are born and bred with us from our Infancy and can plead prescription and Religion cometh afterwards and findeth us byassed and prepossessed with other Inclinations which by reason of long use cannot easily be broken and shaken off 3. Let us now consider the great Efficacy and Power which this Inclination to Temporal things hath upon us and then you will see it is very difficult for us to enter into Heaven 1. This Inclination and Addictedness to present things weakens our Sense of the World to come and then our Reward hath no Influence upon us to move us and encourage us to serve God Whilst the World bears bulk in our Eye heavenly things are of small or of no value with us Satan blinds us as the God of this World 2 Cor. 4.4 that is by the Love of the World Christ cured the Blind man by anointing his Eyes with Clay but the Devil puts out the Eyes of our Souls with this thick Clay for Gold is so called Habbac 2.6 That ladeth himself with thick clay He blinds us so as we cannot have a true sight and perswasion of the Truth and Worth of things to come We cannot look afar off into the other World 2 Pet. 1.9 He that lacketh these things is blind and cannot see afar off Mountains seem Mole-hills only at so great a distance Heaven is as a matter of nothing in Comparison of present things As in a Prospective Glass look at one end of it it greatens the Object at the other end it lessens the Object Thus when we look upon things to come thrô the Glass of our own Passions and Carnal Affections they are nothing they have no Force nor Power to move us Saith Austin Men do not look after heavenly things Quia in terrena proni dorsum eorum semper incurvum est their Backs and Necks are bowed down that they cannot look upward and have any true sight of heavenly things the World and the Profits of it are real and substantial but heavenly things are Shadows Dreams Matters of Conceit and meer Imagination And therefore since this Addictedness to Temporal things hath such force upon us to hinder the sight of the World to come it must needs be difficult to us to be Saved 2. This Addictedness to present Delights and Pleasures makes us Impatient of the Restrainâ—s of Religion Our Natural Desires carry us to those things which Religion fâ—rbiâ—s We cannot endure to be bridled and kept from forbidden Fruit but we have all an Appetite after it Psal. 2.3 Let us break their bonds asunder and cast away their cords from us And Ier. 5.5 They have altogether broken the Yoke and burst the Bonds And Rom. 8.7 The carnal mind is Enmâ—ty against God for it is not subject to the Law of God neither indeed can be Nitimur in vetitum the Prohibition doth but Irritate Corruption as a Stream if checked grows more furious A Man wholly given up to present Satisfactions cannot endure the Yokes and Fetters Religion would lay upon him he would be a free Creature and live as he list Indeed it is to be a Captive Creature but this he accounts his Liberty and Freedom 3. It maketh those Duties seem irksom and unnecessary which are necessary as the way to Salvation Look into the Book of God and you will find we are called upon to strive to enter into Heaven and required to work out our Salvation with fear and trembling Phil. 2.12 with all holy Solicitude with all lively Diligence to be still employed in this Work to strive to enter in at the strait Gate Luke 13.24 To walk worthy of God who hath called us to his Kingdom and Glory 1 Thes. 2.12 Now they that are addicted to Ease Pleasure and Sensual Delights cannot endure to be held to this Work they do either openly refuse this Work or delay it which is the more modest Denyal or else are cold in it Some prophane Persons cast off all care of Duty as if Religion were but a Point of Policy Heaven but a Dream and Hell but a false Fire the Gospel but a Fable to busie Mens heads with and so resolve to please the Flesh and never trouble themselves about uncertain Futurities Many thus live in defiance of God and Christianity or else they delay to a more convenient Seaâ—on they have no mind to the Work Acts 24.25 Go thy way for this time when I have a more convenient season I will send for thee Lust must have present Satisfaction but Christ comes always out of Season When Christ makes an offer of Heaven to their Souls hereafter they will be glad to hear of him but now he comes before the time As he said in Seneca A quinquagessima in otiam â—iscedam when I am fifty years old then I will retire and study Philosophy So when their youthful Vanities are spent then they wiâ—â— look after these things When the Heart cannot keep out Light and Conviction of our Duty it seeks to keep off Care and so by making fair Promises for the future we illude the Importunity of present Conviction Or else a Heart addicted to present Satisfaction is very cold in Religion for the Heart that is diverted by other pursuits cannot make Religion it's Work but only minds it by the by The World that is their Business but Religion that is put in the place of a Recreation and they mind earthly things Phil. 3.19 their Heads and Hearts are full of the World so that they have no room for God Their Time Thoughts Discourses are wholly swallowed up of present things and complying with their present Lusts. 4. This Addictedness to present Satisfactions will make us shrink at the Tryals God exerciseth us with before we go to Heaven Acts 14.22 Through much Tribulation we must enter into the Kingdom of God All good things are hard â—o come by and God will shew that Heaven is worth something When Men have cheap thoughts of it God will enhance the price of Heaven There must be striving and suffering before we get thither The howling Wilderness was the ready way to Canaan The Captain of our Salvation was made perfect thro' suffering VVe should else neither esteem the Cross of Christ nor long for Heaven But present Ease present Safety present Wealth doth wonderfully inchant us to have good dayes here and a quiet Life without any trouble If we could compound with God for this World and Heaven too then we should like it But now while we are so wholly inclined and addicted to present things it must needs be a difficult thing to hear of Tryals and Crosses that we must endure III. This Difficulty must be sufficiently understood and seriously thought of by us And here 1. Negatively We should so reflect upon the Difficulty 1. Not to
proves a Snare to him 1 Ioh. 2.16 All that is in the World the lusts of the flesh the lust of the eyes and the pride of life is not of the Father but is of the World Lust or distempered Appetite finds an answerable Diet. There are sensible Objects which to our Souls as thus Constituted prove shrewd and dangerous Temptations and Snares If we will find the Lust the Will will afford us the Object for the Lusts of the Flesh there are Pleasures and Carnal Delights to beset our Souls to inveagle and entice us from the strictness and severity of the Christian Profession for the Lusts of the Eye there are Riches and all kind of Profits for Pride of Life there are Dignities and Superiorities and popular Acclamations and all sorts of Preferments or any thing Men are naturally proud of so that a poor Creature living in the midst of so many Snares and Temptations may sadly cry out as Bernard doth O woe is me here are Sâ—â—es and Temptations and there is a sensual Nature in us that is strongly drawn forth by all that is about us It is true Riches Pleasures and Honours were not Snares in their Original Institution or God's Intention but they prove so through our Corrupt Affection God ordained them as Miserimae necessitatis solatia as Ierom tells us to be Helps and Comforts in our Mortal Condition but through the strong Affection we bear to them they prove Snares 2 Pet. 1.4 The Corruptions that are in the World through lust It is from unmortified Corruption and lustings after them Here then is that which increaseth the Difficulty these sensible Objects to which we have a great Inclination by Nature and which are continually present with us do inchant and divert the Heart from God and heavenly things so that we either sin in them or for them in the use of them or for the getting and keeping of them we offend God many times and cross the Rule that is given unto us So that besides the natural Impotency that is in us to all things spiritual the Soul is further depraved and corrupted by evil habits or particular inclinations to any of these sensible Objects this is a superadded Impediment to our Condition by Nature as a crooked stick by growing becomes more difficult to be made strait It is impossible for any meer Man to receive the things of the Spirit but much more for one that is wedded to any of these sensible things For here Christ puts the impossibility upon a Carnal rich Man because he hath so much of the World to divert his Heart from God and true Happiness There are degrees of Impossibilities as some have fewer Letts and Impediments and some have more so it is more or less impossible as they need more or less of God's special and Extraordinary Grace For let us consider any dispositions to these sensible Objects Let us consider any of the Dispositions to these sensible things be it Riches the Lusts of the Eye so he calls Covetousness or an Inclination to Riches for by the Eye the Heart is wounded and so the difficulty of Salvation is increased When once Men set up this as their scope and make it their business to be rich and great in the World They that will be rich fall into temptation and a snare 1 Tim. 6.9 Or be it an Inclination to Honour either to Popularity or Esteem of the People or to Ambition or an inordinate desire of Preferment by the Magistrates and Potentates of the World Iohn 5.44 How can ye believe that receive honour one of another it makes the Impotency the greater Or if it be an Inclination to Pleasures Lovers of Pleasures more than lovers of God 2 Tim. 3.4 But mostly doth our Lord here put the Difficulty upon Riches Why because that is a Complicate Temptation and that 's the Fuel of Pleasure and the means by which we get to Honours and Greatness in the World therefore here is the greater Difficulty for a rich Man in his Corrupt Estate to enter into the Kingdom of God 3. There is Inimica Oppositio if we would go to Heaven there are Enemies to Oppose The Devil 1 Pet. 5.8 Your adversary the Devil as a roaring Lyon walketh about seeking whom he may devour And wicked Men Iohn 15.19 If ye were of the World the World would love its own but because ye are not of the World but I have chosen you out of the World therefore the World hates you And Whosoever will live godly in Christ Iesus shall suffer Persecution 2 Tim. 3.12 But because the great Opposition is from Satan therefore I shall insist upon Eph. 6.12 We wrestle not against flesh and blood but against principalities against the rulers of the darkness of this World against Spiritual wickedness in high places There is a more terrible and dangerous party against us than Bodily and humane Power Indeed we have Bodily Enemies and they are great Letts and great Discouragements in the way of Salvation when the Lord le ts loose their hands against us These are but Satan's Auxiliary Forces whom he stirs up and employs but the Principal part of our Conflict and wrestling is against Devils and damned Angels Enemies of great Power and Strength and Influence upon the Rulers of the darkness of this World they have a mighty Power upon the Ignorant Carnal and blind part of the World and it is with these we contend and wrestle about the things which concern the Honour of God and the Eternal Welfare of our Souls Now this terrible Opposition how soon will it bear down a poor Creature that stands meerly by his own strength Alas set Creature against Creature and Satan is too hard for us he exceeds us in the rank of Beings and so we are no match for the Devil Our Adversary is of a Spiritual Immaterial Substance and so invisible both in his Nature and Approaches and doth often reach us a deadly blow before we know it is he and in the very simplicity of our Hearts we run into the Snare And again he is so restless in his Assaults so unwearied in his Motions 1 Pet. 5.8 Your Adversary the Devil as a roaring Lyon walketh about seeking whom be may devour the best Christian will be suprized if there be not a greater than he to stand by him and for him he is either weakning our Comforts or enticing us to Sin or making us weary of the ways of God If he cannot pervert us and draw us by some gross Sin to dishonour God he ceaseth not to vex us and make our heavenly Course uncomfortable to us The Devil never ceases to pursue his Designs but observes all our Motions all the Postures of our Spirits when we are merry and when we are angry when we are laughing and when we are mourning He sees how the Tree leans and then joyns his Force to run us down And he is of great Power one that can make terrible Opposition
hard for the Lord And this answered Ier. 32.17 There is nothing too hard for God The Affirmative is in the Text And Matth. 19.26 With God all things are possible And the Negative which binds it the more strongly is in Luke 1.37 With God nothing shall be impossible The General is in the Text All things are possible with God and the Particular is in Iob 42.2 I know that thou canst do every thing So that the Power of God is not only propounded in the Lump but particularly parcelled out Certainly God is Almighty 2. I shall prove it by Reason First The Creation of the World shews it The Apostle tells us Rom. 1.20 That the invisible things of him from the Creation of the World are clearly seen being understood by the things that are made even his Eternal Power and Godhead If you will know what God is look upon his Creatures Every Creature that hath past his hand hath some prints and some stamp upon it that may discover God his Godhead and his Power that is the most visible thing seen in the Creation His Wisdom and Goodness is seen in the Creation but his Power lyes upward and the most Natural Notion that we have of God is God Almighty God made all the things that are seen and more than are seen He that made all things is Omnipotent and can do whatever is possible to be done Creatures only can do what is possible to be done in their own kind A Man is one kind of Creature an Angel is another both have their Essence limited Man can do things belonging to a Man an Angel can do all things belonging to an Angel but God made all things and therefore he can do all things In short He that stretcheth out the Heavens as a Curtain Isa. 40.22 He that handles the great Ocean as a Child newly come out of the Womb he that appointed the Clouds a garment thereof and thick darkness a swâ—â—â—ing-band for it Job 38.8 9. He that hangs the Earth upon nothing Job 26.7 What cannot he do The Earth that vast and ponderous Body has nothing to support it but the fluid Air that will not so much as support a Pin or Feather It hangs like a Ball in the midst of the Heavens where are the Pillars and Props that suâ—taiâ— this mighty Mass It is upheld by nothing but the Power of God And for the manner of making How did he make all things By his Word This great Builder needed no Instruments and Tools Heb. 11.10 Whose Builder and Maker is God He commanded and they were created Psal. 48.5 What more easie than a word One asks what is become of the Tools and Engines wherewith God made the World Tully brings in a Philosopher disputing against the Creation of the World with what Spade did God dig the Sea where was the Trowel wherewith he arched the Heavens and the Line and Plummer by which he laid forth the Foundations of the Earth There was nothing but his 〈◊〉 that brought all things out of the Womb of nothing This is the Omnipoâ—â—â—â— the Glorious God that can do all things And then Ex parte termini he brought all things out of nothing which Philosophers could not so much as conceive how it should be done What a large stride and gap is there between Being and Not being He that out of meer nothing brought forth all this World certainly nothing can be too hard for him A Man cannot work without Materials and preparations to his work but God works when he hath nothing to work upon As long as the Creatures endure as long as Heaven and Earth stands which is a Monument of God's Power we need not doubt of his Alsufficiency and therefore in difficult and hazardous Case the Scripture referrs us to God as a Creator 1 Pet. 4.19 Wherefore let them that suffer according to the 〈◊〉 of God commit the keeping of their Souls to him in well doing as unto a faithful Creator Why as unto a Creator At that time they carried their Lives in their hands they had nothing to subsist upon no visible Interests to defend them Well go on chearfully in well-doing and commit your selves to him that can work all things out of nothing your Souls that is your Lives put your Lives into the Creator's hands There may be something of Love in the Expression he that Created you will take care of you and there is also something of Power implyed they had but only from day to day and then he bids them â—rust in God as a Creator So Psal. 124.8 Our help is in the 〈◊〉 of the Lord who made Heaven and Earth Whilst you see Heaven and Earth doubt not of God he hath noâ— lost nor spent his Power He that made Heaven and Earth is as ready and as able to work as he did at first Thô a Potter it is Basil's Sâ—miâ—â—â—de make a thousand Vessels his Art is not lessened by the making but encreased rather So whatever God doth he doth not spend by giving his Power is the same and his Word is as mighty as ever He spoke and it was 〈◊〉 he commanded and it stood fast Psal. 33.9 and that when there was nothing to work on The Will and the Word of God what mighty things can they do He can do the greatest things without any visible Means things are done in the World and no Body can tell how or by what So the Apostle tells us that he still acts according to his mighty Power which he wrought in the Creation 1 Cor. 1.28 God hath chosen 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 things that are not to bring to nought things that are God will ever Triumph over humane Improbabilities and will have no Flesh to despair because of the smallness of the means or to glory in his sight because of the greatness of them for he doth all things and that by his mighty Power Rom. 4.17 His Creating Power is there again alluded to He calleth those things that are not as thô they were As when God created the World he spoke Light out of Darkness and so still when he finds nothing to work upon he calls things that are not as thô they were speaking of fulfilling his Promises to Abraham So he works Grace in the Hearts of his People according to his Creating Power 2 Cor. 4.6 For God who commanded the light to shine out of darkness hath shined in our hearts to give us the knowledge of the glory of God in the face of Iesus Christ. So that Nature well considered is a great help to Grace when we consider the Creation and busie our Thoughts therein it helps us more to enlarge the Power of God in our Apprehensions Secondly As Creation so Providence shews it Take it either for God's External or Internal Providence 1. His External Providence preserving all things in their proper Place and for their proper Use Heb. 1.3 He upholdeth all things by the word of his Power All things
the Nature of it 2. The Properties of it 3. The Examples of Scripture First Let us see the Nature of it and thereby we shall best judge of the growth of it Faith is a Grace whereby we believe God's Word in general and especially the Doctrine of Salvation by Christ and do receive him and rest upon him for Grace here and Glory hereafter First The general Object of Faith is the whole Word of God Acts 24.14 Believing all things which are written in the Law and the Prophets Certainly the General Faith goeth before the Particular for there is no Building without a Foundation so that the General Faith is a firm and hearty Assent to such things as are revealed by God because revealed by him In which Description we may consider 1. The Object of this Grace Things revealed by God as revealed by him 2. The Act It is an Assent 3. The Adjuncts or Qualifications of this Act it is a firm cordial or hearty Assent 1. The Objects of Faith considered Materially are such things as are contained in the Divine Revelation Formally these things by Faith are apprehended under that Consideration as revealed by God by Vertue of the Truth and Authority of his Testimony The Objects of Faith materially considered are all such things as are contained in the Word of God or revealed by him which are of a different Nature Precepts Promises Threatnings Histories of Facts done Mysteries of Godliness All these are apprehended and improved by Faith to the use of Holy Living or entertaining Communion with God through Christ only among these Objects some are more noble and excellent others of lesser weight and moment The chief Objects of Faith are those things which are absolutely necessary to Salvation and without which we can neither be Holy here nor Happy hereafter such are those things which we specially call Articles of Faith as briefly comprehending all the Mysteries of Salvation the Decalogue c. But many other things are contained in the Word of God and conduce to the Confirmation and fuller understanding of these things though not of like weight and importance with them as for instance divers Histories and Miracles which are spoken of in Scripture as also some lesser Doctrines which only belong to the greater Fulness and Perfection of Knowledge The first sort of things must be explicitly and distinctly known and believed an implicit Faith may suffice for the rest Now an Implicit Faith we call that Faith by which we believe things not distinctly and apart but as they are contained in their Common Principle as for instance he that believeth the Book of Iudges to be a Book divinely inspired and yet hath never read it or heard it read by others he doth indeed believe the Histories contained therein to be true but not by an explicit Faith for he knoweth them not but by an implicit and general Faith as he is perswaded the Book was Indited by the Spirit of God but he who hath read the Book and knoweth particularly what is said of Samson Gideon Baruk and others of the Lord's Worthies and believeth it he hath a distinct and explicit Faith of these things The Believers of the Old Testament knew the Messiah and Redeemer of the World implicitly and not with that particularity which is required of Believers in the New And so do many weak Christians assent to all things contained in the Word of God by an implicit Faith though they do only expresly and explicitly believe things necessary to Salvation which is not said to justifie Laziness in any or an overly Carelesness in any matters of Religion as if we should acquiesce in the Knowledge of a few necessary things and seek no farther No The Word of God must dwell in us richly in all Wisdom Col. 3.16 For thô things absolutely necessary are but few yet other Points have their Use and conduce both to the Confirmation and Improvement of the rest But hitherto we have only spoken of the Object of Faith materially considered we must speak also of the Formal Consideration Things revealed by God as revealed by him for every Assent even that which is given to things contained in the Word of God cannot be called Faith For Instance if a Man should certainly hold and maintain any Point of Religion as the Creation of the World out of nothing but not upon the account of God's Revealing any such Truth but for some other Reason which seemeth necessary and cogent to him he cannot be said to believe this Article or to understand it by Faith as it is said Heb. 11.3 Through Faith we understand that the Worlds were framed by the word of God For Faith is an Assent to a Divine Testimony but when we know things by other ways and means of Assurance it is not Faith whatever it be So if a Man should believe the passages of God's Providence towards the Israelites upon the Relation of Iosephus the Historian and not upon the Authority of the Sacred Writers who have delivered it to us he cannot be said to have Faith Which also may be said of them who adhere to the true Religion only out of Custom and the happy Chance of their Birth and Education or because they received it by Tradition from their Ancestors or the bare warrant of their present Teachers or evidence of Reason Secondly The next thing which the Description offereth to us is the Act of Faith about this Object whiâ—h is an Assent The Formal Object of Faith is some Divine Truth as we have seen Now the Understanding hath a double Act about Truth Apprehension and Dijudication or exercising a Judgment about it So in these Divine Truths First We apprehend the Nature or Tenor of them or consider what is propounded to us in the Word of God which is Knowledge or Apprehension But then Secondly We judge or determine concerning the truth of these things which is Acknowledgment or Assent and this is the Act proper to Faith Thirdly The Adjuncts or Qualifications of this Assent come now to be considered They are two 1. It is a firm Assent 2. It is a Cordial and Hearty Assent 1. As it is a Firm Assent so Faith is distinguished from many things that look like it or pass for it in the World as First Non-contradiction or not questioning the Truths of Religion which is all the Faith that most have and cometh from their Inadvertency and Carelesness about Divine Maâ—ters They do not object against the Truth of what the Gospel propoundeth because they do not regard it and weigh it in their serious Thoughts This differeth little from Childrens learning Questions of Catechism or saying things by rote they can say over the Articles of their Belief and never doubted of them you may teach them to think and say any thing what you please for they say it and never consider of it So most Men in the Christian World talk at the same rate that others do but consider not
what they say nor whereof they affirm only ignorantly and inconsiderately swallow down the Current Opinions without knowing the certainty of those things wherein they have been instructed Luke 1.4 And so though they never doubted of the Truth of their Religion it is because they were never assaulted with Temptations to the contrary and all the strength of their Faith lyeth in their Inconsideration or Non-attention If they have any ground and bottom it is only Men's saying so and therefore their Belief if they have any should rather be called Humane Credulity than Christian Faith In short they that believe every thing believe nothing which soon appeareth when a Temptation cometh 2 dly It distinguisheth it from Conjecture which is a lighter Inclination of Mind to a thing as possibly or probably true whereby Men get no higher than it may be so and yet there are shrewd suspicions to the contrary A guess is not an Assent much less a firm and strong Assent as Faith is 3 dly It distinguisheth it from Opinion which is a trembling fearful uncertain Assent Opinion is beyond Conjecture but short of Faith Conjecture only supposes it may be so but Opinion asserts that it is so though not without some fear of the contrary but above all this Faith is an undoubted perswasion of the Truth of things revealed by God By Opinion one may be so convinced of the Truth of Divine things as not to be able reasonably to contradict them but by Faith a Man is so convinced of the Truth of the Gospel that he seeth all the reason in the World to embrace and follow it Col. 2.2 That their hearts might be comforted being knit together in love and unto all riches of the full assurance of understanding to the acknowledgment of the mystery of God and of the Father and of Christ And 1 Thess. 1.5 For our Gospel came not unto you in word only but also in power and in the Holy Ghost and in much assurance as ye know what manner of men we were among you for your sake And Heb 10.22 Let us draw near with a true heart in full assurance of Faith having our hearts sprinkled from an evil conscience and our bodies washed with pure water 2. The next Qualification of this Assent is that it is a Cordial or Hearty Assent I mean such as doth engage the Will and Affections to pursue the Happiness which God hath revealed in the way and by the means which God hath prescribed We read in Scripture of believing with the heart Rom. 10.9 10. and with all the heart Acts 8.37 The Object of Faith is not only true but Good and therefore produceth a Cordial Adherence to the Truths of which it is perswaded There is not only a Conviction of the Mind but a bent and Inclination of the Will which followeth the perswasion of Faith if it be firm and strong for it considereth not only the evidence of the things propounded but the worth weight and greatness of them 1 Tim. 1.15 This is a faithful saying and worthy of all acceptation otherwise it will not serve the end and purpose of the Gospel which requireth us to Crucifie our Lusts and Sacrifice our Interests and perform Duties displeasing to Corrupt Nature and all this upon the Hope 's only which it offereth to us and to wait upon God for his Salvation in the midst of all Pressures and Afflictions Therefore certainly Believing is an Heart business not a simple naked and speculative Assent This latter Qualification doth exclude two things from true Lively and Saving Faith First That which Divines call Historical 2 dly That which they call Temporary Faith 1. Historical Faith which is a simple and naked Assent to such things as are propounded in the Word of God and maketh Men more knowing but not better not more Holy and Heavenly they are not excited thereby to pursue that Happiness which the Gospel offereth in the way of Holy Living or patient continuance in well-doing So Simon Magus believed the preaching of Philip Acts 8.13 yet his Heart was not right with God but he still remained in the Gall of bitterness and bond of Iniquity And so many believed in the Name of Christ to whom Christ committed not himself because he knew all men Joh. 2.23 24. And this Faith even the Devils may have Iam. 2.19 Thou believest that there is a God thou dost well the Devils also believe and tremble and that not only in Truths evivident by Natural Light such as that is there mentioned that there is a God but in Gospel Truths as that Jesus is the Son of God Mark 1.24 The Devil cryed out saying Let us alone what have we to do with thee thou Iesus of Nazareth I know thee who thou art the Holy One of God Now this kind of Faith is called Historical Faith not from the Object of it as if it did only believe the Histories of Scripture No they that have it may believe the Promises the Doctrines the Precepts as well as the Histories but from the Manner in which it is conversant about its Object namely thus As we read Histories in which we are no way concern'd we nakedly read them for Knowledge sake not to make a party in their Broils and Interests but only to know what was done so they that have only this kind of Faith read the Scriptures as Persons unconcerned and rest in idle Speculation without referring those notable Truths to choice and practice I cannot say that this cannot be called Faith because they that have it do believe those things which are true and do truly believe them but yet lively Saving Faith it is not for he who hath that findeth his Heart engaged to Christ and doth so believe the Promises of the Gospel concerning pardon of Sins and Life Eternal that he seeketh after them as his Happiness and doth so believe the Mysteries of our Redemption by Christ as that all his Hope and Peace and Confidence is drawn from thence and doth so believe the Commandments of God and Christ as that he determineth to frame his Heart and Life to the observance of them and doth so believe the Threatnings whether of Temporal Plagues or Eternal Damnation as that in comparison of them all the frightful things of the World are as nothing Luke 12.24 Be not afraid of them that can kill the Body and after that have no more that they can do Destruction from God is a Terrour to them beyond all the Evil that Man can threaten As he said to the Emperour Thou threatenest a Prison but Christ threateneth Hell 2. It is distinguished from Temporary Faith which is an Assent to Scriptural or Gospel Truth accompanyed with a slight and insufficient touch upon the Heart called a taste of the heavenly gift and of the good word of God and the powers of the world to come Heb. 6.4 5 6. By this kind of Faith the Mind is not only enlightened but the Heart affected
with some Joy and the Life in some measure reformed at least from grosser Sins called escaping the pollutions of the World 2 Pet. 2.20 But the Impression is not deep enough nor is the Joy and Delight rooted enough to encounter all Temptations to the contrary Therefore this sense of Religion may be choaked or worn off either by the Cares of this World or voluptuous Living or great and bitter Persecutions and Troubles for Righteousness sake It is a common Deceit many are perswaded that Jesus is the Christ the only Son of God and so are moved to embrace his Person and in some measure to obey his Precepts and to depend upon his Promises and fear his Threatnings and so by consequence to have their Hearts loosned from the World in part and seem to preferr Christ and their Duty to him above worldly things as long as no Temptations do assault their Resolutions or sensual Objects stand not up in any considerable Strength to entice them But at length when they find his Laws so strict and Spiritual and contrary either to the bent of their Affections or worldly Interests They fall off and lose all their Taste and relish of the Hopes of the Gospel and so declare plainly that they were not rooted and grounded in the Faith and Hope thereof This is true Faith generally considered which Foundation being laid it will be easie to shew the Nature of Special Faith which now followeth to be discussed Secondly The Special Objects of Faith are God's Transactions about Man's Salvation by Christ therefore besides the General Faith there is a Special Faith whereby we receive Christ and rest upon him Saving Faith is called a receiving of Christ Ioh. 1.12 To as many as received him to them gave he power to become the Sons of God even to them that believe in his Name And Col. 2.6 As ye have received Christ Iesus the Lord so walk ye in him We take him as God offereth him and to the ends for which God offereth him to do that for us and to be that to us which God hath appointed him to do for and to be unto poor Sinners The General Work of Christ as Mediatour is to bring us to God 1 Pet. 3.18 For Christ also hath once suffered for sins the just for the unjust that he might bring us to God And the great use that we make of him is to come to God by him There is implyed in Faith an Intention of God as our Chiefest Good for otherwise Christ is of no use to us and a Consent to Christ's undertaking that he may bring us to God or a thankful acceptance of him for those ends All they are rejected that will have none of him Psal. 81.11 12. But my people would not hearken to my voice and Israel would none of me so I gave them up unto their own hearts lust and they walked in their own Counsels That will not come to him that they may have life John 6.40 That will not have him to reign over them Luke 19.27 But they who consent to receive him as their Lord and Saviour are accepted with him only let us see how this Consent is qualified 1. It is not a Rash Consent but such as is deliberate and serious and well-advised When God in the Gospel biddeth us to take Christ Men are ready to say With all their Hearts but they do not consider what it is to receive Christ and therefore retract their Consent as soon as 't is made No you must sit down and count the Charges Luke 14. When you have considered his strict Laws and made a full allowance for incident Difficulties and Temptations and can resolve forsaking all others to cleave to him alone for Salvation it is an advised Consent 2. It must not be a forced and involuntary Consent such as a Person maketh when he is frighted into a little Righteousness for the present such as a Person would not yield to if he were in a State of Liberty It may be in a distress or pang of Conscience by all means they must have Christ when Sick when afraid to dye when under some great Judgment No the Will must be effectually enclined to him and to God the Father by him as our utmost Fecility and End Christ's People are a willing People Psal. 110.3 Thy people shall be willing in the day of thy power 3. It must be a resolved Consent a fixed not an Ambulatory Will which we take up for a purpose or at some certain times for a solemn Duty or so No you must cleave to him Acts 11.23 He exhorted them all that with purpose of heart they would cleave unto the Lord. You must trample upon every thing that will seperate you from him Phil. 3.8 9. Yea doubtless and I count all things but loss for the excellency of the knowledge of Christ Iesus my Lord for whom I have suffered the loss of all things and do count them but dâ—ng that I may win Christ c. And Rom. 8. from the 36 th to the end I am perswaded that neither death nor life nor Angels nor principalities nor powers nor things present nor things to come Nor heighth nor depth nor any other Creature shall be able to separate us from the love of God which is in Christ Iesus our Lord. 4. It must be not a partial Consent but Total not only to take Christ as offered with his Benefits but a Consent of Subjection to him as our Lord. We are to take him and his Yoke Mat. 11.29 Take my Yoke upon you and learn of me We are to take him and his Cross Mat. 16.24 If any man will come after me let him deny himself and take up his Cross and follow me It is accompanyed with a Resolution to obey his Laws and keep his Commandments that we may abide in his Love Thirdly Besides this Consent there must be a Recumbency Dependance Resting or a fiduciary Relyance upon him for all things we stand in need of from him Recumbency is a Special Act of Faith Isa. 26.3 Thou wilt keep him in perfect peace whose mind is stayed on thee because he trusteth in thee Now what do we rest upon him for For somewhat Here and somewhat Hereafter 1. Here For the Inward Man for all kind of Grace Justification Sanctification Priviledges Duties for the Beginning and Continuance Phil. 1.6 Being confident of this very thing that he which hath begun a good work in you will perform it untill the day of Iesus Christ And Acts 5.31 Him hath God exalted to be a Prince and a Saviour for to give repentance to Israel and forgiveness of Sins He is the Author and Fountain of Grace as well as a Lord and Law-giver and the ground of our Hope and Confidence as giving us that Righteousness whereby we may stand before God and have comfortable access to him And then for the Outward Man God hath not only undertaken to give us Heaven and Happiness in the
next World but to carry us thither with Comfort supplying us in a way most conducible to his Glory and our Welfare Psal. 84.11 The Lord is a Sun and Shield the Lord will give Grace and Glory no good thing will he withhold from them that walk uprightly All things are yours Ordinances Providences 1 Cor. 3.21 For all things are yours whether Paul or Apollos or Cephas or the world or life or death or things present or things to come all are yours and ye are Christs and Christ is God's 2. Hereafter That Christ will give us Eternal Glory and Happiness in the other World 1 Tim. 1.16 For this cause I obtained mercy that in me first Iesus Christ might shew forth all long-suffering for a pattern to them which should hereafter believe in him to life everlasting And Iohn 20.31 These are written that ye might believe that Iesus is the Christ the Son of God and that believing ye might have life through his Name This is the main Blessing which Faith aimeth at 1 Pet. 1.9 Receiving the end of your Faith even the salvation of your Souls By this all Temptations of Sense are defeated Now if you would know whether your Faith groweth or no you must discover it by the Firmness of your Assent or the Resolvedness of your Consent or the Peace and Confidence of your Relyance 1. For Assent If you believe the Word of Gâ—d especially the Gospel part with an Assent so strong that you can resolve to venture your whole Happiness in this bottom and let go all that you may obtain the Hopes which the Gospel offereth to you certainly he hath a strong Faith who taketh Gods Promises for his whole Felicity and God's Word for his only Security he needeth no more nor no better Thing nor surer Conveyance to engage him to hazard all that he hath when the Enjoyment of it is inconsistent with his Fidelity to Christ. 2. Your Consent A full entire Hearty Consent to resign your Selves to Christ not a feeble Consent such as is contradicted by every foolish and hurtful Lust but a prevalent Consent such as can maintain it self notwithstanding Difficulties Temptations and Oppositions of the Flesh and controll all other Desires and Delights whatsoever 3. For Relyance When you can trust him for deliverance from the Guilt Power and Punishment of Sin and to quicken strengthen and preserve Grace in you to everlasting Life You trust him in all his Offices as a Priest when you believe his Merits and Sacrifice and Comfort your selves with his Gracious Promises and Covenant and come to God with more boldness and Hope of Mercy upon the account of his Intercession especially in all Extremities and Necessities Heb. 4.14 15 16. Seeing then that we have a great High Priest that is passed into the Heavens Iesus the Son of God Let us hold fast our Profession for we have not an High Priest which cannot be touched with the feeling of our Infirmities but was in all points tempted like as we are yet without sin Let us therefore come boldly unto the Throne of Grace that we may obtain mercy and find Grace to help in time of need You trust him as a Prophet when you give up your selves as his Disciples to the Conduct of his Word and Spirit being parswaded that he will infallibly teach you the way to true Happiness Ioh. 6.68 Lord to whom shall we go thou hast the words of eternal life You trust him as a King when you become his Subjects and are perswaded that he will Govern you in Truth and Righteousness in order to your Salvation and defend you by his mighty Power from all your Enemies 2 Tim. 1.12 I know whom I have believed and I am perswaded that he is able to keep that which I have committed unto him against that day And 2 Tim. 4.18 And the Lord shall deliver me from every evil work and will preserve me unto his heavenly Kingdom To whom be Glory for ever and ever Amen SERMON III. ON 2 THESS I. v. 3. Your Faith groweth exceedingly and the Charity of every one of you all towards each other aboundeth THE Growth and Encrease of Faith may be Judged of 1. By the Nature of Faith 2. The Properties of it 3. The Examples and Instances of great Faith in Scripture We are now upon the Second Thing the Properties 1. A Dependance upon God for something that lyeth out of Sight That this is an Essential Property of Faith appeareth by the Description of it Heb. 11.1 The Evidence of things not seen that is not seen by Sense and Reason Some things are invisible by reason of their Nature as God for no man hath seen God at any time Joh. 1.18 And therefore he is called the Invisible God Col. 1.15 And some things by reason of their Distance because they are Absent and Future as the Glory of the World to come and therefore 't is an Object of Faith and Hope Rom. 8.24 For hope that is seen is not hope for what a man seeth why doth he yet hope for it Vision and Possession exclude Hope and leave no room and place for it Now without Faith a Man can have no sight of these things 2 Pet. 1.9 He that lacketh these things is blind and cannot see afar off There is a mist upon Eternity and we cannot look beyond the Clouds of this lower World unless we have the Eagle-eye of Faith but by Faith we can see them so as to frame our Lives accordingly 2 Cor. 5.7 For we walk by Faith and not by Sight By Sense we see what is pleasing or displeasing to the Flesh but by Faith what conduceth to the saving or losing of the Soul Faith being very much like Sight and serving us for the Government of the Soul as Sight doth for the Body it may much be explained by it Now to Bodily Sight there must be an Object a Medium to make the Object conspicuous and a Faculty or Organ 1. The Great Object of Faith is Eternal Life as procured by Christ and promised in the Gospel There is no use of Sight where nothing is to be seen therefore the Object is set before us in the view of Faith in the Promises of the Gospel Heb. 6.18 and Heb. 12.2 God's Truth is as certain as Sight it self can be in it we see all things promised as sure and near 2. The Medium As we see Colours in the Light of the Air so these Spiritual and heavenly things in the Light of the Spirit 1 Cor. 2.11 12. For what man knoweth the things of a man save the Spirit of a man which is in him even so the things of God knoweth no man but the Spirit of God Now we have received not the Spirit of the World but the Spirit which is of God that we might know the things that are freely given us of God 3. The Eye or Visive Power A Blind Man cannot see at Noon-day nor the sharpest Sight at Midnight Now this
and with least defaults in his Duty and blots in his Fidelity to Christ. Would you know then whether your Faith be strong or weak know it by this The more you can adhere to Christ whatever Temptations you have to the contrary if you can venture not only some but all things upon the Account of the Promise of Eternal Life 1. Deny the sinful Pleasures of the Flesh they were never worth the keeping If I cannot deny a little vain Pleasure what can I deny for Christ surely momentary Delight is bought too dear if it must be bought with the loss of Eternal Joyes Esau is represented as a Prophane Person that sold his Birth-right for one morsel of Meat Heb. 12.15 If the vain Delights of the World prevail so with Men that all the Promises of the Gospel cannot reclaim them these comply with the Motions of the Flesh which is importunate to be pleased but have no sense of the Offers of Christ who calleth upon us to save our Souls The true Christian is a Stranger and Pilgrim on the Earth whose Mind and Heart is set upon better things which are to come 1 Pet. 2.11 Upon the security of God's Word he is taking his Journey into another World 2. We must be willing to Sacrifice all our Interests Matth. 16.24 If any Man will come after me and be my Disciple let him deny himself and take up his Cross and follow me If God be trusted as our Felicity Worldly Felicity must be no Impediment to our Duty therefore if we cannot incur blame and shame with Men yea damage and loss that we may be faithful with God our Faith is worth nothing 3. If God call you not to Sufferings yet there are some Expencefull and Self-denying Duties which ever are incumbent upon you Matth. 25.35 Visiting the Sick Cloathing the Naked Feeding the Hungry Luk. 12.33 Sell that ye have and give Alms provide your selves Bags which wax not old a Treasure in the Heavens that faileth not Can you trust Christ upon such Promises and be at some loss for the Gospel for a Religion that costs nothing is worth nothing most Men love a cheap Gospel and the Flesh ingrosseth all Faith gets little from them to be layed out for God These Men run a fearful hazard of being rejected for ever they Sow to the Flesh Gal. 6.8 He that soweth to the flesh shall of the flesh reap corruption but he that soweth to the Spirit shall of the Spirit reap life everlasting 4. If your Faith maketh you to submit to Providence When we first entred into Covenant with God we entirely and absolutely gave up our selves to God to be governed by his commanding Will and to be ordered by his disposing Will You cannot shift your selves out of his Hands but your voluntary submission to any thing if you may have Christ and Heaven at last is the Tryal of your Faith Iob 1.21 The Lord gave and the Lord hath taken away blessed be the Name of the Lord Phil. 1.20 So Christ be magnified in my Body whether it be by life or death He was come to a Point Nothing should be reserved so Christ may be glorified and you may have his saving Grace let him give or take the more willingly you do this the stronger is your Faith Certainly to deny all is an essential Property of Faith 3. The third Evidence of a growing Faith is when our Light is turned into Love For Faith is not a bare Knowledge but a sound a savoury and affective Knowledge a knowing things as we ought to know them 1 Cor. 8.1 2. A Knowledge with a Taste for such a difference as there is between the sight of Meat and the tasting of it such a difference there is betwen speculative Knowledge and the Apprehension of Faith 1 Pet. 1.3 You may dispute him out of his Belief that Seeth but you can never dispute him out of his Belief that Tastes for you cannot make him go against his own sense The stedfastness of unlearned Christians cometh mainly from their Taste and Love They adhere more closely to Christ than those that have only a dead Opinion because they received the Truth not only in the light but love of it 2 Thes. 2.10 Now the more Taste we have of the things we know and believe the stronger is our Faith Now besides the manner of Apprehension the Truths apprehended tend mainly to raise our Love to God that we may love him that loved us first 1 Ioh. 4.19 We know God that we may Love him and Faith is nothing else but a beholding the Love of God in the Face of Jesus Christ that our Hearts may be warmed attracted and drawn to God Faith is the Bellows to enkindle the Fire of Love in our Souls and therefore Faith the more sound and sincere it is the more it worketh by Love Gal. 5.6 Faith is required sub ratione medii Love sub ratione finis The End of the Gospel Institution is Love 1 Tim. 1.5 Well then when you make it your great Business to love God and count it your great Happiness to be beloved by him then may you best judge of the Growth of your Faith The Gospel representeth the Goodness and Amiableness of God that he may be more lovely to us and be beloved by us For this was the end of Reconciling and Saving Man by Christ his Incarnation Life Sufferings Death Resurrection Ascension and Intercession is all to reveal the Love of God in Christ and to work our Hearts to love God again To this end also tend his merciful Covenant and Promises and all the Benefits given to the Church all the Priviledges of the Saints his Spirit Pardon Peace Glory all these to warm our Hearts and fill them with a sense of the Love of God Now if we slightly reflect upon these things with cold and narrow Thoughts we have not the true Faith certainly not a grown Faith SERMON IV. ON 2 THESS I. v. 3. Your Faith groweth exceedingly THe Fourth Essential Property of Faith is its Respect to the Word of God That I may explain this with more full satisfaction I shall open Four things 1. The Relation of the Word to Faith 2. The Acts of Faith about the Word 3. The Effects of Faith thus exercised 4. The Notes whereby we may discern a strong or grown Faith 1. The Relation of the Word to Faith 1. 'T is a Means to beget and breed Faith Rom. 10.14 15. How shall they call on him on whom they have not believed and how shall they believe on him of whom they have not heard and how shall they hear without a Preacher and how shall they preach except they be sent Every part of the gradation hath its weight First What I am bound to Adore and Invocate I must believe in him as a Divine Power For the Second How shall Men believe in Christ as a God unless they have heard of him Faith is a believing such things as God
will bind us but Faith in Christ to whom we must give an Account in the Solemn Judgment Acts 17.30 31. He commandeth all men every where to Repent because he hath appointed a day wherein he will judge the VVorld in righteousness by that Man whom he hath ordained whereof he hath given Assurance unto all Men in that he hath raised him from the dead In which Words I observe four things 1. That God requireth of all that will submit to the Gospel Repentance and New Obedience 2. That the binding Consideration is that the Judgment of every Man's Estate is put into Christ's Hands who in the day appointed will declare and determine every Man's right and qualification 3. That the Efficacy of this Consideration dependeth on the strength of our Faith or Belief in Christ. 4. That the strength of our Faith dependeth on that Assurance given 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 Woe be to those that now refuse Christ or do not Believe him so as to Obey him 2 Thes. 1.8 In flaming Fire taking Vengeance on them that know not God and that obey not the Gospel of our Lord Iesus Christ. 8. 'Till we believe in Christ all his Offices are useless to us and therefore without Faith he will do us no good Who would learn of him that doth not believe him to be the great Prophet sent of God to teach the World the way to true Happiness Who would Obey him that doth not Believe that he is our Lord that he hath Power over all Flesh at whose Judgment we must stand or fall Who would depend upon the Merit of his Obedience and Sacrifice and be Comforted with his gracious Promise and Covenant and come to God with boldness and Hope of Mercy in his Name and be confident that he will Justifie and Save who doth not believe that he is a Priest who once made an Atonement and doth continually make Intercession for us In the dayes of his Flesh all that would have Benefit by Christ he did put them to this Question Whether they did believe he was able to do it To the Father of the Possessed Child Believest thou that I am able to do this Mark 9.23 to Martha Joh. 11.26 Whosoever liveth and believeth in me shall never dye Believest thou this So still it holdeth good this is the most necessary Grace that maketh way for all other Respect to Christ. Secondly That this Respect is an high Value and Esteem of Christ above all other things That Faith implyeth an Esteem of Christ is plain by that of the Apostle 1 Pet. 2.7 Vnto you therefore which believe he is precious And that it is a Transcendental Respect and Esteem so as that all other things are lessened in our Opinion of them and Estimation of them and Respect unto them in Comparison of Christ appeareth by other Scriptures as Phil. 3.8 I count all things but loss for the Excellency of the Knowledge of Christ Iesus my Lord for whom I have suffered the loss of all things and do count them but dung that I may win Christ He had counted and did count as not repenting of his Choice he could deny his own Honour Ease Profit and Estate his own every thing but his own God and his own Christ so Matth. 13.45 46. The Kingdom of Heaven is like unto a Merchant-man seeking goodly Pearls who when he had found one Pearl of great price he went and sold all that he had and bought it The Pearl was accounted of great Price if he would sell all things for it Christ is so dear and precious that the most excellent things are not dear and precious when they are to be ventured for his sake Acts 20.24 But none of these things move me neither count I my life dear unto my self so that I might finish my Course with Ioy and the Ministry which I have received of the Lord Iesus to testifie the Gospel of the Grace of God No Faith but this will allure and draw our Hearts to Christ and no Faith but this will keep our Hearts to him there being so many other things either to keep us or to draw us off from him Nothing but this Transcendentall Respect begets the close adherence to Christ. Now I will shew three things 1. That Christ hath deserved this Esteem 2. That Faith only will give it him 3. The Notes or how this Esteem of Christ will shew it self 1. That he Deserveth it And that 1. By what he is in himself the Son of God and the Saviour of the World This is the chief ground of our Respect to the Mediator Acts 8.37 38. If thou believest with all thy Heart thou mayest and he answered and said I believe that Iesus Christ is the Son of God So Martha maketh her Confession of Faith Ioh. 11.27 Yea Lord I believe that thou art the Christ the Son of God that should come into the World So Peter in his own Name and the Name of his Fellow Disciples Ioh. 6.69 We believe and are sure that thou art the Christ the Son of the living God This is the ground of adherence to him and dependance upon him that he whom the Christian World hath hitherto called their Saviour is the very Son of God appointed by God to execute the Office of King Priest and Prophet to the Church This giveth us ground to adhere to him and vanquish all Temptations 1 Ioh. 5.5 Who is he that overcometh the World but he that believeth that Iesus is the Son of God The most part of the Christian World leap into this Opinion and the Name of Christ is prized but his Office is neglected there is a fond Esteem of his Memory but no real Improvement of his Grace Quandoquidem panis Christi jam pinguis factus est tractatur in Conciliis disceptatur in Iudiciis disputatur in Scholis laudatur in Eclesiis questiosa res est Nomen Christi But this is the true ground of a Christian's Esteem when soundly perswaded that he is the Christ. 2. What he hath done for us Christ requireth not so much at our Hands as he himself hath voluntarily performed for our sakes He pleased not himself that he might promote the Glory of God and our Salvation Rom. 15.3 He became poor that we might be rich 2 Cor. 8.9 He was obedient to the death even the death of the Cross that we might have Life Phil 2.7 He was made sin for us that we might be the righteousness of God in him 2 Cor. 5.21 He was made a Curse for us that we might have the Blessing Gal. 3.13 Doth he require so much of us 'T is grievous to the Flesh to be crossed but he hath suffered greater Sorrows and Agonies that we might have Eternal Life 3. What he still doth for us He is our Life Gal. 2.20 You live upon and by his Life Ioh. 14.19 Because I live ye shall live also We use him not as an Instrument which is layed by when our turn is served
Miracles and Acts of Mediation as if we had seen him in the Flesh is still the work and exercise of our Faith So the Apostle telleth the Galatians Chapter 3.1 Before whose Eyes Christ Iesus hath been evidently set forth Crucified among you That is before you he hath been convincingly declared as if he were set before your Eyes Nailed to the Cross. VVe should receive Christ as it were Crucified in the midst of us And the more lively and impressive Thoughts we have of this in the VVord and Sacraments the stronger is ones Faith VVe do so believe it and our Hearts are so warmed by it as if it were all done before our Eyes Such Evidence and Conviction should we have as to warm our Hearts 2. Present To see him so as to make him the Object of our Love and Trust. Iohn 6.40 And this is the will of him that sent me that he that seeth the Son and believeth on him may have Everlasting Life There is a clear sight of Christ still necessary to believing we must see him and know him Spiritually Though he be removed from us within the Curtain of the Heavens yet we must see him and such Worth and Excellency in him as may draw off our Hearts from other things see him so as to believe that he is at the Right Hand of God negotiating for us that we may trust our Selves and our All in his Hands Stephen said Acts 7.56 Behold I see the Heavens opened and the Son of Man standing at the Right Hand of God He saw the Lord Jesus as in a posture of readiness to assist and help him that was by Extraordinary Vision for it is said The Heavens opened But Faith doth the like in its degree and proportion Especially must we see him at the Right Hand of God ready to receive us when we die 3. Future We must see him that is be assured of his second Coming and thoroughly perswaded that we shall see him As Iob 19.25 26 27. For I know that my Redeemer liveth and that he shall stand in the latter days upon the Earth And though after my Skin Worms destroy this Body yet in my Flesh I shall see God Whom I shall see for my self and mine Eyes shall behold him At the Resurrection we shall get this Sight and Blessed Vision of God Now Faith must over-look all Impediments to assure our selves of this 2. There are other Objects about which the Vision of Faith is exercised as the Glory and Blessedness of the World to come Faith is the Perspective of the Soul by which it can see things at a distance as present It can look beyond and above the World and draw unspeakable Joy from the Hope of Eternal Life Moses Heb. 11.26 Esteemed the Reproach of Christ greater Riches than the Treasures of Egypt for he had respect to the Recompenâ—e of Reward 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 He looked to it The Glory of the World to come is represented and set before us in the Promise we see it clearly there Heb. 6.18 That by two Immutable Things in which it was impossible for God to Lie we might have strong Consolation who have fled for Refuge to lay hold upon the Hope set before us Heb. 12.2 Looking unto Iesus the Author and Finisher of our Faith who for the Ioy that was set before him endured the Cross despised the Shame and is set down at the Right Hand of the Throne of God To this we should look and see it as if it were before our Eyes that we may not be allured or terrified by the things that are before our Eyes But of this I have already spoken in the Nature of Faith See Sermons 3 d Volume on Heb. 11.1 only let me advice you now to keep the Eye of Faith clear that Christ and Heaven may be always in view The Devil seeks to shut it 2 Cor. 4.4 In whom the God of this World hath blinded the Eyes of them which believe not least the Light of the Glorious Gospel of Christ who is the Image of God should shine unto them He doth it by the World deluding and bribing the Flesh and Inchanting the Mind with worldly Felicity so that God and Heaven are forgotten and that necessary Care which we should use in preparation for it is neglected and omitted But it is opened by the Spirit Eph. 1.17 18. That the God of our Lord Iesus Christ the Father of Glory may give unto you the Spirit of Wisdom and Revelation in the knowledge of him The Eyes of your Vnderstanding being Enlightned that ye may know what is the Hope of his Calling and what the Riches of the Glory of his Inheritance in the Saints And therefore we should always pray for this Spiritual Eye-salve that we may have a due sense of the World to come fresh and strong upon our Hearts Secondly The next Effect is deep Affection or Rejoicing in Christ and all the Work of Redemption done in his Day Certainly a sight of Christ by Faith doth bring true Joy and Peace into the Soul Here I shall shew 1. That no other Affection will become Christ and the Salvation offered by him and received by Faith but great Joy This is evident by the whole drift and current of the Scriptures The Angels told the Shepherds at Christ's Birth Luke 2.10 And the Angel said unto them Fear not for behold I bring you Good Tydings of great Ioy which shall be to all People Surely Tydings of Christ the Redeemer of the World are Tydings of great Joy because then there was a way found out for our Reconciliation with God and the taking up that dreadful Controversie between us and him that Heaven and Earth may kiss each other and meet again in a Covenant of Love and Peace and Grace purchased by Christ whereby we might overcome the Devil the World and the Flesh. The great Enemies of our Salvation are defeated and a proportionable Happiness found out for Man without which he would have been as Leviathan in a little Pool So when this Grace was offered to any as to Zacheus by Christ's coming into his house and bringing Salvation with him Luke 19.6 He made haste and came down and received him joyfully Or published in the Word Acts 13.48 When the Gentiles heard these things they were glad and glorified the word of the Lord and as many as were ordained to Eternal life believed Now we are concerned as well as they The Gospel should never be as State-News to Sinners or as a Jest often told Our Necessities are the same with theirs and the Benefits are offered to us as well as them The Virgin Mary was thus affected Luke 1.47 My Spirit hath rejoyced in God my Saviour That Christ was to be born of her and was formed in her The Eunuch when Philip had preached to him Iesus and he was Baptized into this Faith Acts 8.39 He went on his way rejoycing as Men do that have met with a good Bargain and
is that which the Apostle calleth the Power of Death and the Terrors which follow upon it Heb. 2.14 15. That through Death he might destroy him that had the Power of Death that is the Devil and deliver them who through fear of Death were all their Life-time subject to Bondage The Devil hath no Power as a Judg to condemn Sinners He is not Dominus Mortis the Lord of Death but Minister Mortis the Minister of Death For being condemned of God the poor Sinner is put into his Hand that he may either terrify or stupify him and so more and more involve him in the Curse of God's broken Law and also he may hasten his Death and everlasting Destruction 2. Satan hath a Tyrannical Usurped Power So the Devils are called Rulers of the Darkness of this VVorld Ephes. 6.12 the blind idolatrous superstitious World And Satan is called the Prince of this VVorld John 14.30 And the God of this World 2 Cor. 4.4 God made him an Executioner but we make him a Prince a Ruler and a God Now Christ as a Priest disannulleth his legal Power by his Death and the Merit of his Sacrifice And Christ as the true King and Head both of Men and Angels pulls down Satan as an Usurper delivers the poor captive Souls out of his Power And as a Prophet he discovereth his Cheats and Delusions 2. His Works There is a twofold Work of Satan the Work of the Devil without us or the Work of the Devil within us 1. The Work of the Devil without us is a false Religion or those Idolatries and Superstitions by which Satan's Reign and Empire is upheld in the World This is destroyed by the Doctrine of the Gospel accompanied with the all-powerful Spirit of God And therefore when the Gospel was first preach'd by Christ's Messengers the Devil fell from that great and unlimited Power which he had before in the World Luke 10.18 I beheld Satan as Lightning fall from Heaven 'T is an Allusion to his first Fall as Lightning flasheth and vanisheth and never recollecteth it self again So Iohn 12.31 Now shall the Prince of this VVorld be cast out When Christ did first set upon the Redemption of Mankind the Apostles went abroad to beat the Devil and hunt him out of his Territories and they did it with great Effect Therefore this is made one Argument by which the Spirit doth convince us of the Truth of the Gospel John 16.11 He shall convince the VVorld of Iudgment because the Prince of this VVorld is judged The silencing of his Oracles the suppressing of his Superstitions the destroying of the Kingdom of Wickedness and Darkness was an apparent Evidence of the Truth of the Gospel The old Religion by which the Devil's Kingdom was supported every-where went to wrack no more the same Temples the same Rites the same Gods all was made to stoop and bow before God as worshipped in Christ. 2. There is the Work of the Devil within us This concerneth the recovering particular Persons out of the Snare of the Devil who were taken captive by him at his Will and Pleasure Here we must distinguish between the Purchase and Application The Purchase was made when Christ died Col. 2.15 Having spoiled Principalities and Powers he made a Shew of them openly triumphing over them in it that is on his Cross. Christ's Death was Satan's Overthrow then was the deadly Blow given to his Power and Kingdom This was the Price given for our Ransom and the great means of disannulling all that Power Satan had before The Application is begun in our Conversion for then we are said to be turned from Satan unto God Acts 26.18 To open their Eyes and to turn them from Darkness to Light and from the Power of Satan unto God Then we are rescued out of the Devil's Clutches and adopted into God's Family that being made Children we may have a Child's Portion III. That in this Conflict his Heel was wounded bitten or bruised by the Serpent 1. Certain it is that Christ was bruised in the Enterprize Which sheweth how much we should value our Salvation since it costs so dear as the precious Blood of the Son of God incarnate 1 Pet. 1.18 19. Forasmuch as ye know that ye were not redeemed with corruptible things as Silver and Gold c. but with the precious Blood of Christ as of a Lamb without blemish and without spot He thought not his whole Humiliation from first to last too much for the overthrowing of the Devil's Kingdom nor any Price too dear to redeem poor captive Souls 2. But how was he bruised by the Serpent Certainly on the one hand Christ's Sufferings were the Effects of Man's Sin and God's Hatred against Sin and his governing Justice for it is said Isa. 53.10 It pleased the Father to bruise him Unless it had pleased the Lord to bruise him Satan could never have bruised him On the other side they were also the Effects of the Malice and Rage of the Devil and his Instruments who was now with the Sword's-point and closing Stroke with Christ and doing the worst he could against him In his whole Life he indured many outward Troubles from Satan's Instruments for all his Life long he was a Man of Sorrows wounded and bruised by Satan and his Instruments Iohn 8.44 Ye are of your Father the Devil and the Lusts of your Father ye will do he was a Murderer from the beginning and abode not in the Truth because there is no Truth in him But the closing Stroke was at last then did the Serpent most eminently bruise his Heel When Iudas contrived the Plot it is said the Devil entred into him Luke 22.3 Then entred Satan into Judas Iscariot being one of the Twelve When the High Priest's Servants come to take him he telleth them Luke 22.53 This is your Hour and the Power of Darkness The Power of Darkness at length did prevail so far as to cause his shameful Death This was their Day 3. It was only his Heel that was bruised It could go no further for tho his bodily Life was taken away yet his Head and Mediatory Power was not touched Acts 2.36 This same Iesus whom ye have crucified God hath made both Lord and Christ. Again his bodily Life was taken away but for a while God would not leave his Soul in the Grave Psal. 16.10 Thou wilt not leave my Soul in Hell neither wilt thou suffer thy holy One to see Corruption The Counsel and Purpose of God concerning Man's Redemption had then been wholly frustrated For if Christ be not risen your Faith is vain ye are yet in your Sins 1 Cor. 15.17 Once more tho Christ was bruised yet he was not conquered When the Jews and Roman Souldiers were spoiling him and parting his Garments then was he spoiling Principalities and Powers And when Satan and his Instruments were triumphing over the Son of God then was he triumphing over all the Devils in Hell for by Death he
it especially the Sick and the Dying He that formerly tempted then beginneth to trouble and he that formerly shewed you the pleasant Baits of Sin will then shew you the Hook he who now representeth Pardon easy will then represent it as impossible And when Death cometh he hath Power to hale away the Sinner to Torments For as the good Angels carry the Souls of the Faithful to Christ Luke 16.22 23. so probably the Devil hath a Power to carry them to Hell Now as the Devil hath this Power of Death he bringeth Men into Sin that he may bring them into Terror Yea Satan hath a great hand in the Troubles of Conscience which befal God's Children Well then how is this Power destroyed By satisfying the Law Christ destroyeth the Power of the Devil For first he blotted out the Hand-writing that was against us and then spoiled Principalities and Powers Col. 2.14 15. And when he doth actually justify we feel the Comfort and Benefit of it Rom. 8.33 34. Who shall lay any thing to the charge of God's Elect It is God that justifieth Who shall condemn It is Christ that died yea rather that is risen again who is even at the right Hand of God who also maketh Intercession for us Our Advocate is more gracious in Court than our Accuser having payed our Ransom and interceding for us and pleading it what Accusation from the Law can stand against those who have imbraced this Gospel 3. The Being of Sin For while it remaineth there is somewhat of Satan left which he worketh upon There is a Remnant of his Seed in the best the Godly are yet in the Way but not at the end of the Journey and therefore he hath leave to assault them while they are here but Christ will perfect the Conquest which he has begun and so the very Being of Sin shall at length be taken away Iude 24. To him that is able to keep you from falling and to present you faultless before the Presence of his Glory And Eph. 5.27 That he might present it to himself a glorious Church without spot or wrinkle or any such thing but that it should be holy and without blemish At Death Sin is totally disannulled the Physician of our Souls will then perfect the Cure As in the first Moment of our Birth we were Sinners so in the Moment of our Expiration all Sin dieth Christ taketh that time to finish his Work No Sinner can enter into the State of Bliss but the Vail of the Flesh being rent we are immediately admitted into the sight of God and so made exactly perfect 2 dly As to the general Case or his Interest in the corrupt World It is true the Kingdom of Satan yet remaineth But he doth and shall divide the Spoil with the Strong Isa. 53.12 Therefore will I divide him a Portion with the Great and he shall divide the Spoil with the Strong And though his Doctrine and Religion meeteth with Opposition in the World yet it doth prevail upon Opposition and against Opposition and by Opposition when in the Seasons of it he cometh to set his Kingdom on foot Rev. 6.2 I saw a white Horse and he that sat on him had a Bow and a Crown was given unto him and he went forth conquering and to conquer This is an Emblematical Representation of the Rise and Progress of Christ's Kingdom Where you may note his Furniture a Crown and a Bow The Crown noteth his Dignity the Bow his Armour and Strength Psal. 45.3 4 5. Gird on thy Sword upon thy Thigh O thou most Mighty with thy Glory and Majesty and in thy Majesty ride prosperously because of Truth and Meekness and Righteousness and thy Right Hand shall teach thee terrible things Thine Arrows are sharp in the Heart of the King's Enemies whereby the People fall under thee Christ having the Grant of a Kingdom over the Nations is every way furnished with Power to obtain it by Means proper to the Mediatory Dispensation by his Word Spirit and Providence 1. His Word which is called the Rod of his Strength Psal. 110.2 The Weapons of our Warfare are not carnal but mighty through God 2 Cor. 10.4 When Christ will work the World cannot resist its convincing Power those that feel it not fear it John 3.20 Every one that doth evil hateth the Light neither cometh to the Light lest his Deeds should be reproved 2. His Spirit Now what can stand before the mighty Spirit of God convincing Men of the Truth of his Religion John 16.8 9 10 11. And when he is come he will reprove the World of Sin and of Righteousness and of Iudgment Of Sin because they believe not on me Of Righteousness because I go to the Father and ye see me no more Of Iudgment because the Prince of this World is judged Shewing hereby Christ was the Messiah and therefore they were guilty of great Sin who did not believe on him That he was a righteous and innocent Person and no Seducer because Christ rose from the Dead and went to the Father That he was an exalted Prince above Satan and whatever things were looked upon as Divine Powers Many that were not converted were convinced of this 3. His Providence All Judgment was put into Christ's Hands to be improved for the advancement of his Mediatory Kingdom John 5.22 For the Father judgeth no Man but hath committed all Iudgment to the Son He hath the Government of all things Angels and all Events that fall out in the World None of the Creatures are left to their own Arbitrement or uncertain Contingences but under the Government of a supreme Providence which is left in Christ's Hands Thus you see though the Devil's Interest be held up by the combined Interests of the World agreeing together to promote the Idolatries and Superstitions wherewith he hath inspired them yet Christ is able to break and dissolve all this Force and Power Secondly How far was Satan destroyed or his Head crushed 1. Negatively 1. Non ratione Essentiae not to take away his Life and Being No there is a Devil still and shall be even when the whole Work of Christ's Redemption is finished For then it is said Rev. 20.10 The Devil that deceived them was cast into the Lake of Fire and Brimstone where the Beast and the false Prophet are and shall be tormented day and night for ever and ever So Mat. 25.41 Depart from me ye Cursed into everlasting Fire prepared for the Devil and his Angels Then Eternal Judgment is executed on the Head of the wicked State Sentence was passed before and the Devil feareth it Matth. 8.29 Art thou come hither to torment us before the time He was condemned before but then it is executed upon him he is finally punished and shall for ever remain with the Damned 2. Non ratione Malitiae not in regard of Malice For the Enmity ever continueth between the two Seeds and Satan will be doing though it be always to Loss
1 John 3.8 The Devil sinneth from the beginning Therefore he is not so destroyed as if he did no more desire the Ruine and Destruction of Men. He is as malicious as ever The Devil is always at the old Trade of destroying Souls and watcheth all Advantages and observeth our Motions and Inclinations to make use of them 2. Affirmatively it remaineth that it is ratione Potentiae in regard of his Power But the Question returneth How far is his Power destroyed For he still governeth the Wicked and possesseth a great part of the World Therefore the Devils are called Ephes. 6.12 the Rulers of the Darkness of this World He molesteth the Godly whether considered singly and apart or in their Communities and Societies Singly and apart he may sometimes trouble them and sorely shake them as Wheat is winnowed in a Sive Luke 22.31 Simon Simon Behold Satan hath desired to have you that he may sift you as Wheat And in their Communities and Societies Psal. 129.1 2. Many a time have they afflicted me from my Youth may Israel now say Many a time have they afflicted me from my Youth Answ. Though he may afflict and molest the People of God yet he cannot totally prevail over them 1. There is enough done by way of Merit to break the Power of Satan or that whole Kingdom of Darkness which is united under one Head called the Devil The Price and Ransom is fully paid for captive Souls The Lamb of God taketh away the Sin of the World John 1.29 There need no more to be done by way of Merit and Satisfaction to bruise the Serpent's Head and to dissolve that woful Work which he hath introduced into the World Now not only the Comfort of particular Believers is ascribed to the Death of Christ but the Success of the Gospel over false Religions as 1 Pet. 1.18 Forasmuch as ye know that ye were not redeemed with corruptible things as Silver and Gold from your vain Conversation received by Tradition from your Fathers but with the precious Blood of Christ. He purchased the Power of recovering Souls out of their Apostacy at a dear rate Therefore though the Superstitions of the World were entailed on People by a long Descent yet when we go forth to preach the Gospel in the Virtue and Value of the Blood of Christ that will work mighty Wonders for the Destruction of the Kingdom of the Devil 2. Christ is upon the Throne and we are under his Protection therefore the Devil cannot totally prevail as to those who have Interest in him As to single Believers Iohn 10.28 None is able to pluck them out of my Hand Or as to their Communities and Societies Matth. 16.18 Vpon this Rock will I build my Church and the Gates of Hell shall not prevail against it The Gates of Hell signify the Power and Policy of Hell for there was their Armoury and their Counsel Christ expecteth their most subtile and furious Assaults but all should be but as the dashing of Waves against a Rock end in Foam and Shame to the Aggressors and Assailants So that besides his Merit on the Cross there is his Power in Heaven as now sitting upon the Throne 3. The Victory is carried on so as that our Duty and Trials may not be excluded 1 st Though Satan's Head be crushed yet still there is room for our Duty that we may use the Means for our Safety as good Souldiers of Christ and live as in a continual Fight These are set down 1 Pet. 5.8 9. Be sober and vigilant because your Adversary the Devil as a roaring Lion walketh about seeking whom he may devour whom resist stedfast in the Faith 1. Sobriety or an holy Moderation as to the Comforts and Delights of the present Life The Devil the Flesh and the World are in Conspiracy By the Baits of the World he inticeth our Flesh to a neglect of God and heavenly things therefore we must use the World as if we used it not lest our Hearts be burdened and depressed and disabled from seeking after our great End and Happiness 2. Vigilancy and Watchfulness is necessary that we may stand upon our Guard avoiding Snares and forecasting Hazards lest we fall as a ready Prey into the Mouth of the Tempter 1 Cor. 16.13 Watch ye stand fast in the Faith quit your selves like Men be strong The first Point of a Christian Souldier is to watch Conscience must stand Porter at the Door examining what cometh in and what goeth out The Devil watcheth all Advantages against us that he may spy where we are weakest and if the Enemy watch and we sleep we cannot be safe 3. Stedfast Resistance in the Faith When we are yielding Satan gets ground but when we believingly and stedfastly resist he is discouraged This stedfast Resistance in the Faith is first Adhering to the Privileges of the Gospel as our Happiness secondly Persevering in the Duties thereof as our Work resolving not to let go our hold but by patient Continuance in Well-doing to wait for the Mercy of our Lord Jesus unto eternal Life Now if Christ should so destroy the Devil as to exempt from this Duty the whole Gospel would be in vain and the Promises and Precepts of it to no purpose and all the Furniture of Grace which Christ hath purchased for us and promised to us be lost and useless Surely Christ hath not so crushed the Serpent's Head but that we need to be sober and watchful and stedfast in the Faith otherwise we were not his Souldiers but his Enemies 2 dly Not to exempt us from Trials of our Sincerity God will have all Obedience to be tried and honoured by Opposition and sometimes by sharp and grievous Opposition Rev. 2.10 The Devil shall cast some of you into Prison that you may be tried Thus Iob was remitted to Satan for his Trial chap. 1.12 And the Lord said unto Satan Behold all that he hath is in thy Power And Paul had his Messenger of Satan for his Trial to see what shift he could make with sufficient internal Grace under outward and vexatious Evils 2 Cor. 12.7 8 9 10. Now better undergo the fiery Trial than the fiery Torment Tried we are then but not destroyed God may let loose the Wolf to drive us into the Fold and exercise us with Temptations but not suffer us to be overwhelmed 4. In the external Management of the Mediatorial Kingdom there are many Vicissitudes and Interchanges of the outward Condition of the Church Sometimes God doth notably defeat Satan and his Instruments and the Devil's Kingdom visibly goeth to wrack As at the first Promulgation of the Gospel though the World was captivated under Satan rooted in former Superstitions yet Christ prevailed and got ground by the Rod of his Strength and the Word of his Kingdom Tho Satan every-where had his Temples wherein he was worshipped and his Oracles were resorted to with great Reverence Till the Hebrew Child silenced him he are the Fat
why will you match your Souls that are of an Heavenly Original to these base outward things 4. All these things which we think increase our Happyness do but add to our Trouble both to our Outward Inward and Eternal Trouble 1. Many times to our Outward Trouble The greater Gates do but open to the greater Cares and the more any are endowed with any Excellency in the World they have proportionable Sorrow and Incumbrances Moral Wisdom is the best of all Outward Enjoyments yet that encreaseth our Portion of Sorrow Eccles. 1.18 For in much wisdom is much grief and he that increaseth knowledge increaseth sorrow Many have observed that never was a Man eminent for any outward endowment but the Joy of it was abated with an answerable proportion of Sorrow and Trouble and their encumbrances have been every way suitable to their Comforts Those that have been most famous for outward Qualities have come to some dismal End as Sampson for Strength Saul for Stature Absalom for Beauty Achitophel for Council and Parts Asahel for Swiftness Alexander for Warlike â—rowess Nabal for Riches and God hath made it good by many Experiences in our times the Wheel of Providence hath rolled upon them and they have come to some sad End So for Witt and Parts Wit has been many a Mans Ruine Isa. 47.10 Thy wisdom and thy knowledge hath perverted thee Many are undone by their own Wisdom and Knowledge and the greatness of their parts and came to sad Accidents 2. For inward Troubles As Children catch at painted Butter-flies and when they have taken them their gawdy Wings melt away in their fingers and there remaineth nothing but an ugly Worm so we catch at those things which perish in the using but the Worm of Conscience remaineth Many times outward Blessings are salted with a Curse we never have outward things as a Blessing till we have an higher Interest in them Psalm 127.2 So he giveth his beloved sleep Those that have an Interest in God can rest quietly in the bosom of Providence and outward Comforts are given as a Blessing when they are additionals and appendices to the Covenant of Grace Matth. 6.33 Seek ye first the kingdom of God and his righteousness and all these things shall be added unto you God doth not say seek the World and Heaven shall be added to you but seek Heaven and the World shall be added For by seeking of Heavenly things first you drive on two Trades at once for Earth and Heaven But when Men cumber themselves with the World there is a snare upon the Conscience and they cannot enjoy the comfort of their Condition It will add to your inward Trouble when God is neglected and the World sought 3. For Eternal Trouble These things are Temporal and we hazard the loss of Eternal things for them We never leave God but with disadvantage to our selves Ionah 2.8 They that observe lying vanities forsake their own mercy whenever you go off from God for a Fleeting Shadow you loose an Eternal Joy The Comfort of the World is but for a time but our Punishment is for ever Ea quae ad usum diuturna esse non possunt ad supplicium diuturna sunt why should we look after those things that we cannot use for ever and so wound and destroy our Souls for ever An immoderate seeking after Temporal things will be our Eternal Ruine Oh that Men would be wise not to run so great a hazard for so small a pleasure Riches are uncertain but the Love of them brings a sure Damnation Phil. 2.19 Whose end is destruction who mind earthly things Oh say then shall I overturn the quietness of my Life Shall I wound my Conscience Shall I contract guilt and terrour for the time to come for that which will perish in the using and is uncertain in the Enjoyment Let us leave things that perish to Men that perish Shall I adventure my Soul upon so vain a pursuit Shall I lose Eternal Glory for a little Vain Glory Shall I make my Children or Kindred Rich and be poor to all Eternity Shall I bereave my Soul of all my hopes and of those Eternal Joyes which God hath provided for them that love him for a possession that is so uncertain and so ensnaring 2. You should deal with your Hearts by apt Similitudes The word will afford you with several who would dwell in a Ditch that may have a goodly House in a City Who would leave Treasures and feed of Husks Who would refuse a pleasant Bride for a Company of nasty Harlots Or who would sit on the Stairs when he is called up to sit on the Throne I may enjoy God in Christ and shall I think it my happyness to enjoy the World 3. By Comparisons Compare the World with Heaven here you have the fuller Wealth and but a foretast of Heaven but the Grapes of Heaven are better than the Vintage of the World and these present Enjoyments are sweeter and more sure than all Honours and Riches in the World These things are gotten with care kept with Fear and lost with grief Reason thus with your selves what are these Pleasures to the Joyes of the Spirit These gratifie the Body the Beast and are so disproportionable to reason it self that when we have sucked out the quintessence of all Earthly Delights they cannot yield a perfect contentment Therefore Solomon saith Prov. 14.13 Even in laughter the heart is sorrowful and the end of that mirth is heavyness We see that laughter by too much extension and dilatation of the Spirits causeth an aking in the sides in the outward Expressions of Jollity God would shew how painful it is you will find carnal delights alwaies go away and leave some sad Impressions God's worst is better than the Worlds best the groans of the Spirit are better than the Joyes of the World The groads of the World never go away but they leave a Contentment and drop some sweetness but the Joyes of the World never go away but Clouds of Sorrow are left behind God's Children rejoyce in the midst of their Mourning and a Glory hath risen upon their Spirits even when they seem to be disconsolate in the Eyes of the World 4. By Colloquies with God Either by way of Complaint that thou hast sinned and been ungrateful to God Psalm 73.22 So foolish was I and ignorant I was as a beast before thee Lord This hath been my brutishness to chose outward Pleasure before Communion with God and to prefer the Contentments of the World before the delights of thy presence Go and humble your selves and say Lord I have traded with vanity and vexed my self in unprofitable pursuits I have lived so long in the World and have scarce minded the end wherefore I was sent into the VVorld as if I was put into the VVorld only as Leviathan in the Sea to take my fill of Pleasure and bathe my Soul in Carnal Delights Or else by way of Thanksgiving if the
Reverend Thoughts that by a deliberate gaze you may raise your Souls into an Holy Wonder and Amiration 1. I shall lay down some preparative Considerations 2. I shall come to the work it self I. To prepare you To consecrate your thoughts for the entertainment of so great a Mystery consider these things 1. When you have done your utmost your thoughts will still fall short Isa. 40.28 There is no searching of his understanding There is an excess in every Attribute above all Humane Thought and Conceit and though we follow on after God yet we cannot find him out to perfection Now among all his Attributes none is more hidden from us than his Wisdom as Children that are only busied in puppets and bawbles cannot imagin what it is to govern a Common-wealth Power is obvious but our foolish Spirits cannot trace the Wisdom of Providence much more his Wisdom discovered in the Gospel One of the Names of Christ is Wonderful Isa. 9.6 It is a point that we should alwayes be studying and yet we can never come to the bottom of it and therefore what is wanting in Thoughts must be supplyed by wonder When we have done all we must cry out Rom. 11.23 O the depth of the riches both of the wisdom and knowledge of God! how unsearchable are his judgments and his wayes past finding out As if he had said I have done as much as I can I have discovered as much as I am able but I must leave off disputing and fall now to wondring The Light of the Scripture doth not discover him fully 1 Cor. 13.9 We know in part and we prophesie in part Full Knowledge is our Portion in Heaven these are but partial Discoveries we have even in the Word of God However this is no excuse for Negligence and Barrenness Not for Negligence for we must follow on to know the Lord Hosea 6.3 It is the fault of Christians that they keep alwayes to their Milk and first childish Thoughts and Apprehensions we should rise higher in our Considerations and Admirations of the Love and Wisdom of God It is notable that Moses his first request to God was What is thy name Exod. 3.13 and then I beseech thee shew me thy glory Exod. 33.18 we must follow on from considering Gods Name to clearer sights of his Glory Not for Barrenness Empty Thoughts void of Argument and Discourse beget a confused Stupor not a Wonder the Thoughts are only stayed not raised 2. Not only Men but Angels themselves are at a loss in this great Mystery they study it as well as we and cannot come to the bottom of it 1 Pet. 1.12 Which things the Angels desire to look into The word 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 signifies to bow down and bend the Body it is an allusion to the Cherubims that were pictured over the Ark stooping and as it were bending their Bodies as prying into the Mysteries of the Ark. The Mysteries of the Gospel are so sublime that the Angels which do continually behold the face of God cannot perfectly comprehend them they are learning and improving their knowledge by learning and improving the dispensations of God to the Church Ephes. 3.10 To the intent that now unto the principalities and powers in heavenly places might be known by the church the manifold wisdom of God that they may know the curious contrivances of Gods Wisdom by observing the Revelations that are made and the Dispensations God hath used towards his Church And possibly this may be the meaning of the Apostle in that expression 1 Tim. 3.16 Seen of Angels that is with Reverence Admiration and wonder to see Christ stoop so low to be cloathed with Flesh to condescend to a Nature so much beneath their own This is the work of Angels either they desire to know more of Christ or they delight themselves in beholding of that they know Oh we should never be weary of searching into these Holy Mysteries and acting our thoughts upon them 3. They wonder most at the contrivance of the Gospel that have most Interest in it to others it is but a cold Story or naked Plot. Concernment sharpneth Invention and Affection a Man doth then more seriously consider of it their Eyes are open and they have more of sense and feeling And that is the Reason why the injoyments of the Saints have notes of wonder annexed to the expressions of them as Phil. 4.7 The peace of God which passeth all understanding c. 1 Pet. 1.8 Ioy unspeakable and fall of glory they that have a taste of it know what it is to enjoy a calm and serene Conscience through the application of the Promises of the Gospel They can best wonder at the contrivance of the Gospel who are called out of darkness into his marvellous light 1 Pet. 2.9 They wonder in their thoughts that God and Christ should design their Heaven be plotting and contriving their Salvation before all Worlds how they may be Vessels â—â—lled up with Glory Oh marvellous Light wonderful unutterable Joy These are the apprehensions of Gods Children others may look upon the Gospel as a probable Truth but they have found it a comfortable Truth therefore their hearts are raised in wonder II. I come to the Work it self You may manage it three wayes 1. By Observations 2. By Arguments 3. By Comparisons 1. By Observations Observe what is Beautiful and Excellent in the Gospel 1. God did not contrive to save the fallen Angels Heb. 2.16 For verily he took not on him the nature of Angels but he took on him the seed of Abraham He was not made an Angel for Angels as he was made a Man for Men. Oh Lord Thou sawest Angels sinning but not returning in them thou didst discover the severity of thy Justice but in us the riches of thy Mercy God would not so much as treat with a fallen Man Angel but plotted a way to recover In the Election of Angels Mercy is not so much glorified as in the Election and Calling of Men there was Grace showed in the Election of Angels but not Mercy none of the fallen Angels were saved but fallen Man is called to Grace in Christ. Certainly whatever the causes were there was much of Wisdom and Mercy in it Whether it be for this cause that when Adam sinned the whole Humane Nature fell but the whole Angelical Nature did not fall but only a part of it the kind it self needed not to be repaired but all the Mass of Mankind was poysoned Or whether this be the cause meerly the Will of God certainly there is much of Mercy in it Love after a breach is more glorious it is more to be reconciled than to be confirmed Poenitens the Penitent have more cause to glorifie God then Innocens the Innocent those that are received to Mercy than those that are confirmed by Grace Or else was this the cause Because the Angels sinned out of their own Motion Angels had no other Gemptation but their own
Since thou wast precious in my sight thou hast been honourable and I have loved thee therefore I will give men for thee and people for thy life All the rest of the World are but as Dust and Refuse which God will give up to his Justice if Justice must have an object whereon to exercise it self I will give up Seba and Ethiopia and Egypt to Justice a Thousand of them shall perish rather than my people So verse 14. For your sake I have sent to Babylon and have brought down all their nobles God will stain the Glory of all the World for the Elects sake If God throw them into the Furnace he sitteth by the Furnace prying and looking after his Mettal Malachy 3.3 And he shall sit as a refiner and purifier of silver and he shall purifie the Sons of Levi and purge them as gold and silver that they may offer unto the Lord an offering of righteousness The Fire shall not be too hot that nothing be lost 4. Providence must not be considered by pieces but all together You must consider the Way of God with the Aim of God and the Means with the End You must not measure things by present feeling Rom. 8.28 All things shall work together for good to those that love God to those that are the called according to his prupose A single part of Providence taken out of the frame is odd and unseemly Providence is a draught of many pieces there is the manifold Wisdom of God in it All the Links of the Chain of Providence are not of one size If you would think aright of Providence you must take in your own Case and God's Aim 1. Consider your own Case not what is absolutely good but what is respectively good for you Gold absolutely is better than a dâ—â—ught of Water but not to Sampson who was ready to dye for thirst cutting a Vein is in it self ill but good in a Feavour so such or such a Providence though not good in it self may be better for you 2. You must take in Gods Aim with your own Case the single Links of Providence are not all of a sort like Nebuchadnezzars Image partly Gold partly Iron partly Brass and partly Clay To an observant eye there is a wonderful Beauty in the Providences of God there is no beauty in the parts of a building till they be set together no more is there in the several pieces of Providence till you consider them together and compare one with the other The first dashes of a Picture are uncomely therefore do not look on Gods Work by halves but all together 5. God doth manage and govern all things without labour and difficulty It is much for us to spread a small Net The care of a Family and the care of a Congregation is too great for our Shoulders but the Lord governs all the World without difficulty and pain he is not burdened with the multitude of cares it costs him no more to govern Angels than to govern Ants to govern Palaces than Cottages Look as the Sun doth as easily shine upon a Thousand places at one time as upon one Field so the Lord doth as easily manage the Affairs of the whole World as of any one place in the World his Care is without Trouble his Work is without pains Lucian scoffs at Gods running here and there no all things are represented to him in one view 6. Gods Providence is conversant about sin yet without sin God doth 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 Work with us but he doth not 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 come into the fellowship of our sin or guilt As the Sun-beams may shine upon a Dunghil and in a filthy place the warm Sun draweth forth stinking Vapours but the Sun is not stained hereby The Apostle saith Acts 17.28 For in him we live and move We are moved by him but as the lameness of the Horse is no blemish to the Rider so neither is the defect of the Creature to be imputed to the Providence that doth support it 7. Providence doth not take away either the Industry or the Liberty of the Creature Acts 27 22. compared with 31. verse it is said verse 22. There shall be no loss of any mans life among you but of the ship and yet verse 31. Except these abide in the ship ye cannot be saved We must plough though the Clouds drop fatness Still there is a place for Humane Industry and Humane Council and Deliberation Ezek. 21.21 For the king of Babylon stood at the parting of the way at the head of the two wayes to use divination c. There were two wayes one way led to his Countrey the other way led directly to Ierusalem God had determined which way he should go yet freely out of his own Spirit he is moved to take the way he went still there was place for Humane Counsel and Humane Deliberation 8. Observe the Providences of God to your selves in the Womb and from the Womb Psalm 139.12 How precious also are thy thoughts unto me O God! How great is the summ of them Gen. 32.10 With my staff I passed over this Iordan and now I am become two bands Broad Rivers come from a small fountain Iob 8.7 Though thy beginnings were small yet thy latter end should greatly increase 9. The great aim of Providence is Gods Glory and the Salvation of the Elect. Gods Glory Rom. 11.36 For of him and through him and to him are all things to whom be glory for ever Amen Psalm 119.91 They continue this day according to thine ordinance for all are thy servants The Salvation of the Elect Rom. 8.28 All things shall work together for good to them that love God to them that are called according to his purpose The World would soon shatter to pieces but that God had some Elect to gather out of it IV. When you have meditated and taken some view of Providence treat with your own Hearts about the Use and Comfort of it either about the Providences of God in general or to your selves in particular 1. About the Providences of God in General consider of the care which God hath over all Creatures Urge the Providence of God against your Fears Is it Fear of Mans Policy Oh consider Divine Providence is above Humane Prudence Iob 5.13 He taketh the wise in their own craftiness and the counsel of the froward is carryed headlong Suppose they be able to contrive mischief yet God can hinder the Execution of it that they cannot find their hands for their enterprize Or do you fear the cunning of Satan Consider Providence is chiefly exercised for this end to defeat the Power of Satan There is a Providence over the Swine much more over the Flock of Christ and as Tertullian saith He that has told the brissels of swine hath much more numbred the hairs of the Saints Urge your hearts with the Providence of God to encourage your trust in God for outward Provision when you are humbled
with straits and pinched for maintenance of your Families consider there is a Providence The World is Gods great Common and he doth not over-stock his own Common All things wait upon God how do the Beasts live but upon Providence Psal. 104.27 These all wait upon thee that thou mayest give them their meat in due season Who is it that feeds the Ravens Psal. 147.9 He giveth to the beast his food and to the young ravens which cry And Psal. 145.16 Thou openest thine hand and satisfiest the desire of every living thing Compare it with verse 19. He shall fulfil the desire of them that fear him he also will hear their cry and will save them Urge your hearts herewith to Patience under Miseries Not a Sparrow falls to the ground without a Providence therefore certainly your Crosses fall under the wise dispensation of God Psalm 39.6 Surely every man walketh in a vain shew surely they are disquieted in vain Again urge your hearts to thankfulness for Mercies look upon the first cause and acknowledge the Providence of God in all that you enjoy 2. Consider the Providences of God to your selves in particular for thou art a little World Consider how the Providence of God watched over thee in the Womb when he took thee out from thence how he provided two Bottles to sustain thee how he hath borne thee up from the Womb hitherto especially how he took care of thee when thou hast been in distress Oh it is sweet when we can cry as David Psalm 34.6 This poor man cryed and the Lord heard him and saved him out of all his troubles I have been in these and these distresses yet the Lord hath heard and delivered me especially if he hath blessed thee from small beginnings and increased thy substance urge thy heart to trust in him for the future 1 Pet. 5.7 Casting all thy care upon him for he careth for thee Fifthly The next Object of Meditation is the Excellency and Happyness of our Estate in Heaven See this Subject treated on in a Sermon on Tit. 2.13 Looking for that blessed Hope A Fourth Volume OF SERMONS ON Several Texts of Scripture BY THE Late Reverend and Learned Thomas Manton D.D. PART the Second Containing LXXVI Sermons WITH AN ALPHABETICAL TABLE To the Whole LONDON Printed by I. D. and are to be sold by Ionathan Robinson at the Golden Lion in St. Paul's Church-Yard MDCXCIII Place this Title immediately before Page 671. TO THE Lady BAWDON MADAM IT needs no Apology that I have prefixed your Ladiship 's Name to this Part of the late Reverend Dr. Thomas Manton's Works since the Memory of the Author is so precious with you by whom you and your Children were baptized into the Christian Faith under whose Ministry you were brought up in the Knowledg of the Mysteries of the Gospel and whose Works published both before and since his Death have been so highly valued by you But your Ladiship has a more especial Title to these Sermons because a great part of them being committed to my Care to publish the preparing them for the Press was performed in a great measure under your Ladiship 's Roof when the Providence of God called me there in my Attendance on your Honoured Mother the Lady Wharton in the last Scene of her Life The Duty I owe to the Memory of that Great Person obliges me to testify to the World what I as well as others who had the Honour of knowing her observed in her She was one whom God had indowed with more than common Gifts and Graces one of a piercing Judgment quick Apprehension great Presence of Mind useful in all her Relations But that which adorned all was her eminent Godliness which was visible in the whole Course of her Conversation She had a great understanding of the Mysteries of the Gospel and though she abounded in good Works yet she knew how to account all things Loss and Dung for the Excellency of the Knowledg of Christ Jesus her Lord. She was often in the Admiration of the Riches and Freeness of God's Grace in Jesus Christ and all her Hopes Trust and Confidence were in his Merits and Righteousness She had a very high Valuation and Esteem of the Ordinances of God and when her long Sickness had for some time hindred her from a publick Attendance on the Worship of God she would often complain of it That she was as a Leper shut out from the Sanctuary of God She was of a noble generous and charitable Frame of Spirit and her Charity was dispensed with great Prudence I cannot but mention one Branch of it viz. The relieving of sick Persons especially providing and giving Medicines to the Poor who had no Money to buy them and God did wonderfully own her with great Success herein In her latter Days God was pleased to exercise her with great Trials her Sickness was long and tedious her Pains great and sharp but under all her steady Adherence to God shewed the Strength of her Faith and the Truth of her Patience I have often heard her say this one thing silenced all Complaints It is God who hath done it All the Breaches God made upon her made no Breach between God and her Soul In her languishing Hours when her Strength failed her she expressed the inward Tranquillity and Repose of her Mind it being almost the last Words she said All is well all is well Thus she lived and thus she died and is now joined to that Great Assembly of Glorified Saints who are always praising blessing and adoring God where she is always beholding the Face of her God in Glory and fully understands the meaning of all the dark Providences of God towards her in the latter part of her Life I mention not these things to renew your Ladiship 's Grief for so great a Loss and to make your Wounds bleed afresh but to provoke you to a holy Imitation of so great a Pattern and to be a Follower of her as she was of Christ. Good Examples have a powerful Influence upon us for we are led more by Pattern than by Precept especially the Examples of those we love for such we are prone to imitate but more especially of those who are in nearest Relation to us for there Nature sides with Grace And what an Advantage your Ladiship has had in having such a Precedent before your Eyes appears by the fair Transcript you have been of so fair a Copy Madam God hath been pleased to exercise your Ladiship also with great Trials but you have had your Comforts and Supports God hath taken away some of your nearest Relations but he hath continued others to you What a Blessing hath God bestowed upon you in those excellent Daughters that have sprung from you But alas we are too apt to pore on our Losses and overlook our Enjoyments to make our Afflictions the Grave of our Mercies God hath given your Ladiship a better Frame of Spirit and taught you how
godliness The whole Gospel is called Titus 1.1 The truth which is after godliness and 1 Tim. 6.3 A Doctrine which is according to godliness Because it delivereth the exact and most perfect way of serving God The Lord Jesus was desirous that this Doctrine should take place in the World therefore he himself was pleased to assume our Nature to preach it to us So for his Precepts they all prescribe an universal adherance to God and dependance on him that we may not be carryed away by the false Offers and Delights of Sin but may live in perfect Obedience to God and Justice and Charity to Men. Besides the word discovereth all the cheats and fallacies we put upon our selves to keep us from all impure mixtures of worldly and carnal aims it discovers the crafty pretences and the most insinuating and cunning contrivances to disguise and hide Sin Heb. 4.12 For the word of God is quick and powerful and sharper than any two-edged sword piercing even to the dividing asunder of soul and spirit and of the joynts and marrow and is a discerner of the thoughts and the intents of the heart In short the whole aim of it is That we may please God and be beloved by him Iohn 14.21 He that hath my commandments and keepeth them he it is that loveth me and he that loveth me shall be loved of my Father and I will love him and will manifest my self to him The Promises call for the greatest purity and cleanness of Heart and Life 2 Cor. 7.1 Having therefore these promises let us cleanse our selves from all filthiness both of flesh and spirit perfecting holyness in the fear of God So the Threatnings Why doth Christ tell us of Torments without end and ease of a Pit without a bottom of a Fire that shall never be quenched but to make Sin more odious and hateful to us Surely not to terrifie us but to sanctifie us for his Government is rather by Love than by Fear Now whosoever wistly considereth the Christian Religion he will soon discerne that it was framed and set afoot by one that loved Righteousness and hated Iniquity 2. His Priestly Office consists in his Oblation and Intercession As the High Priest under the Law did both offer Sacrifice and intercede for the People Now what was the intent of Christs Sacrifice but to put away Sin Heb. 9.26 Now once in the end of the world hath he appeared to put away sin by the sacrifice of himself That is not only to destroy the Guilt but the Power of it There are Three things in the Death and Sufferings of Christ to make us hate Iniquity and so by consequence to love Righteousness First By way of Representation Secondly By way of Impetration Thirdly By way of Obligation 1. By way of Representation His bitter Sufferings are an instance of Gods great Wrath against Sin and Sinners For if Christ must thus be handled rather than Sin shall go unpunished it warneth us to be very cautious how we meddle with the forbidden fruit When we remember his bitter Agonies his accursed shameful Death we should cry out Oh odious Sin This is the meaning of that expression Rom. 8.3 And for sin he condemned sin in the flesh That is by a Sin-Offering or the Sacrifices of Christ he hath condemned Sin he hath left a brand or mark of his Displeasure against Sin which should induce us to be very cautious and watchful against it For if these things be done in the green Tree what shall be done in the dry 2. By way of Impetration and Purchase Christ came not only to expiate the guilt of it but to get it out of our Hearts As he pacified the Wrath of God so he purchased the Spirit in which Sense our old man is said to be crucified with him Rom. 6.6 Namely As Grace was obtained whereby it might be crucified Now we are sluggish and cowardly if we tamely yield to our Lusts and pretend want of Power when it is want of Will to cast them off 3. By way of Obligation by this great instance of his Love to induce us to kill our Love to Sin 1 Pet. 2.24 Who his own self bare our sins in his own body on the tree that we being dead to sin should live unto righteousness by whose stripes we are healed Since he hath borne the weight of our Sins and endured the Wrath due to them in his own Person if we have any esteem of Christs Love certainly we would not spare our most beloved Lusts nor be still alive to Sin and dead to Righteousness nor wittingly and allowedly do the least thing that is offensive to him Ezra 9.14 Should we again break thy commandments and join in affinity with the people of these abominations wouldest thou not be angry with us till thou hadst câ—nsumed us so that there should be no remnant nor escaping 3. The next is a King He is one whose Heart was so set upon the Love of Righteousness and the Hatred of all Iniquity that he would come as a Prophet himself to teach the sinful lost World how to become Holy again And as a Priest to dye for the guilty World to reconcile them to God surely he was fit also to Rule and Governe the World There are two parts of Government Laws and Actual Administration His Laws are all good and equal the same with his Doctrine As he giveth notice of these things as a Prophet so he giveth charge about them as a King Of his Laws we need not further speak but the Administration is under our Consideration Now in the Righteous ordering the Affairs of his Kingdom he sheweth himself to be one that loveth Righteousness and hateth Iniquity As the Laws are good and equal so the Administration is right and just The Administration of this Kingdom is two-fold Internal and External 1. Internal Christ is set over the Church of God as a Glorious Head and Chief who is to recover a lost People unto God His Internal Administration is either effective or remunerative 1. Effective by his preventing Grace as he changeth our Hearts bringeth us into his Kingdom worketh Faith in us and maketh us willing Subjects to him Conversion is one of his Kingly Acts wrought in us by the efficacy of his preventing Grace otherwise we cannot enter into his Kingdom Matth. 18.3 Except ye be converted and become as little children ye shall not enter into the kingdom of heaven Col. 1.13 Who hath delivered us from the power of darkness and hath translated us into the kingdom of his dear Son Till he subdue the Power of Sin and Sathan in our Hearts we shall still groan under that Tyranny Acts 26.18 To open their eyes and to turn them from darkness to light and from the power of Sathan unto God 2. Remunerative By the Rewards of Godliness here and hereafter Here Rom. 14.17 For the kingdom of God is not meat and drink but righteousness and peace and joy in
Exaltation of Christ is as it were his welcom to Heaven God doth as it were take him by the hand and set him upon the Throne after all the sorrows of his Humiliation as we welcome a Stranger or a Guest whose coming is pleasing to us by taking him by the hand and bringing him into our Couses So is Christ exalted by the Right Hand of God and welcomed into Heaven as having done his work and made full provision for the Glory of God and the Obedience of the Creature as we are also received into Glory after we are guided by his Counsel Psalm 73.24 Thou shalt guide me by thy counsel and afterward receive me to glory And then all Tears shall be wiped from our Eyes 2. The Terme the oyl of gladness implyeth it for that was the entertainment of Honourable Guests invited to a Feast We see it practised to Christ by one Woman Luke 7.37 And behold a woman in the city which was a sinner when she knew that Iesus sate at meat in the Pharisees house brought an alabaster-box of ointment And by another Matth. 26.7 There came unto him a woman having an alabaster-box of very precious ointment and poured it on his head as he sate at meat And the Psalmist speaking of Gods Festival Entertainment Psalm 23.5 Thou preparest a table before me in the presence of mine enemies thou anointest my head with oyl Another mention of this practice is Psalm 104.15 Wine to make glad the heart of man and oyl to make his face to shine All these places and many more in the Scripture allude to the custom of pouring some fragrant precious Ointments on the Heads of Guests of special Eminency called the oyl of gladness because the use of it was to exhilarate and chear the Spirits Now because this was an extraordinary respect paid them this Phrase came at length to signifie the prefering one above another and so it is fitly applyed to Christ whom God hath dignified above all Men and Angels in that he hath received Power Spiritual and Divine above what was communicated to any other 3. The Persons anointed 1. One singular in this Unction the Lord Jesus Christ. There are two sorts of Priviledges 1. Some things only given to Christ not to us as the Name above all Names to be adored Phil. 2.9 To be the Head of the Renewed state Ephes. 1.21 the Saviour of the Body Eph. 5.23 To have power to dispense the Spirit to administer Providences c. All this is proper to Christ neither Men nor Angels share with him in these Honours 2. There are other things given to Christ and his People as the sanctifying and comforting Spirit the Heavenly Inheritance Victory over our Spiritual Enemies the Devil the World and the Flesh These are given to us and him only God doth grace his Son above his Fellows Rom. 8.29 That he might be the first born among many brethren He must have the Honour due to the First-born Anciently the First-born was Lord of the rest of the Family Gen. 27.37 And Isaac answered and said unto Esan Behold I have made him thy Lord and all his brethren have I given to him for servants And also the First-born gave the rest of the Brethren a share of the Fathers Goods reserving to himself a double Portion Deut. 21.17 He shall acknowledge the son of the hated for the first-born by giving him a double portion of all that he hath for he is the beginning of his strength the right of the first-born is his Christ being the First-born he must in all things have the preheminence In our Conflicts and Tryals he is the captain of our salvation Heb. 2.10 In Holyness he is our Pattern or the Copy which we must transcribe 2 Cor. 3.18 Are changed into the same image from glory to glory Primum in unoquoque genere est mensura regula caeterorum The first in every kind is the Standard for all the rest In our Glory and Blessedness he is our fore-runner Heb. 6.20 having actually taken possession of that Felicity and Glory which he will bestow upon his Followers so that Christs Honour is reserved and Believers are comforted whilst they follow their Head in every State and Condition 2. Others are admitted to be partakers of this Grace in a lower degree called his fellows They are also dignified and graced by God above the rest of the World but not as Christ was Two things I will observe here 1. They must be his Consorts and Followers Sometimes they are called his brethren Heb. 2.11 Sometimes Members of his Mystical Body Eph. 1.22 23. Sometimes joint-heirs with Christ Rom. 8.17 Meaning thereby all Believers who are Companions with him both in Grace and Glory Thus we must be before we partake of this anointing Actus activorum sunt in passivo unito disposito They that receive influence from another must be fitted for what they receive and united to him from whom they receive it Therefore none but Christs Members and Fellows do partake of his Unction But who are they All such as are like minded with himself that love Righteousness and hate Iniquity that set themselves seriously to promote the Glory of God and to destroy the Reign of Sin in the World both in themselves and others In short those that are Regenerated and planted into his Mystical Body by the Spirit 2. The next thing which I observe is That all these may have somewhat of this Unction according to their measure and part which they sustain in the Body 1 Iohn 2.20 But we have an unction from the holy one compare Psalm 133.2 It is like the precious ointment upon the head that ran down upon the beard even Aarons beard that went down to the skirts of his garments The Ointment poured upon our head in such plenty that it diffuseth its self to all his Members God is the Author thereof 2 Cor. 1.21 Now he that stablisheth us with you in Christ and hath anointed us is God It is a Divine work but the Pipe or Means of conveying it to us is Christ who is the great Receptacle from whence the whole Family is supplyed Iohn 1.16 Of his fulness have all we received and grace for grace And it mainly consisteth in the gift of the Spirit sanctifying and preparing us for our present work and final reward and comforting us with our present Interest in the Love of God and hopes of Glory 2 Cor. 5.5 Now he that hath wrought us for this self-same thing is God who also hath given unto us the earnest of the spirit VSE I shall exhort you to Two things 1. To Holyness 2. To get more of the Oyl of Gladness 1. To Holyness If there were no more than that it is pleasing to Christ and visibly exemplified in his own Person this should induce us It was love to Holiness and hatred of Sin that brought him out of Heaven and put him on the work of our Redemption Nothing doth
more urge us to do a thing than Love or to forbear it than hatred These were Christs Motives to undertake the Redemption of Sinners Now we should love what he loveth and hate what he hateth Rev. 2.6 Thou hatest the deeds of the Nicholaitans which I also hate Prov. 8.13 The fear of the Lord is to hate evil pride and arrogancy and the evil way and the froward mouth do I hate But there is more in the Argument than so This was the design of our Redeemer 1 Iohn 3.8 For this purpose the Son of God was manifested that he might destroy the works of the Devil Now it doth not become Christians to contradict the designed end of their Redeemer But this is not all it is to slight the price of our Redemption as if there were no such great Mystery in it that the Son of God should dye for if we slight the benefits we slight the ransom 1 Pet. 1.18 Yea there is this further in it we neglect the Grace that may be had upon such easie terms Surely the coming of our Lord Jesus Christ did somewhat shorten the Power of Sin or else he came in vain he obtained the Grace he purchased Iohn 12.31 Now is the judgment of this world now shall the prince of this world be cast out These are the glorious Fruits and Effects of his Death that it shall tend to the Glory of God and the bringing down the Kingdom of Sin and Sathan in the World They to whom this purchase is revealed and yet reject the offer are guilty of sluggish Cowardise and if they be not delivered from the Power of the Devil and restored to a life of Holyness their Condemnation is just In our Natural Estate by the fall of Adam we were all corrupted and out of frame but the Second Adam came to restore things that were in Confusion and out of frame to their Right and Primitive Order Man hath faln from Holiness and Happiness Sin and Sathan have reigned and raged in this World the Children of this World have blessed themselves in their bad condition and delighted in their slavery and bondage Now if Christ come to make an end of Sin and bring in Everlasting Righteousness shall it be so still as it was before Shall the disordered World go on in its ancient wont Surely there should be more visible fruits of his coming seen among us If Men should lye in Wickedness still and turn their backs upon God after whose Image they were created and Sin and Sathan rule them at their pleasure how are things put in frame that were out of course What hath the Son of God done by all his Holy Life and Bloody Sufferings Surely either the Purchase is not so Great and Glorious or we make but little use of it and so are quite Strangers in Gods Israel I have not done with the Argument yet We have no Communion with Christ yea we renounce it if we continue to be so unlike him 1 Iohn 1.6 7 8. If we say we have fellowship with him and walk in darkness we lie and do not the truth but if we walk in the light as he is in the light then have we fellowship one with another and the blood of Iesus Christ his Son cleanseth us from all sin If we say we have no sin we deceive our selves and the truth is not in us Such a solemne Preface introduceth that truth to shew that if we live in our Sins we shall dye in our Sins and then farewel all Happiness 2. To look after more of this Unction He is Christ the anointed of God we must be Christians Acts 11.26 The disciples were called christians first in Antioch anointed with the Holy Ghost and with Power that we may understand the mind of God consecrate our selves to him work his work and ingage in his Warfare fighting against the Devil the World and the Flesh till we triumph with Christ in Heaven All must be anointed 1. This is the fruit of Christs Exaltation to send and shed abroad the Spirit There are Effects of Christs Humiliation and Effects of Christ's Exaltation The Effects of Christs Humiliation are taking away the Curse of the Law pacifying Gods Wrath satisfying his Justice the Annihilation of the Right which the Devil had over Sinners a Right to return to God and injoy Eternal Life The Exaltation of Christ also hath its effects the application of this Grace and the execution of this Right by quickning us who were dead in Trespasses and Sins and pardoning our Transgressions and putting us into the way Everlasting Now we should seek in Christ not only the force of satisfaction but the force of Regeneration and his efficacious Grace to apply what he hath purchased for us that he may be made sanctification to us as well as Righteousness 1 Cor. 11.30 Since Christ is so able and willing to dispense this Grace freely and abundantly into Mens hearts surely it should not be neglected 2. Consider the necessity of this Grace Our love to Righteousness and hatred of Iniquity is the fruit of this Unction for Affections follow the Nature When we live in the Spirit we shall walk in the Spirit Psal. 97.10 Ye that love the Lord hate evil All that pretend to return to God must show the reality of it this way Therefore as you would be pleasing to Christ do not neglect this Grace 3. Consider the Utility and Profit It is for our Comfort The Spirit is called the oil of gladness because the benefits whereof we are Partakers are matters of great joy Acts 13.52 The disciples were filled with joy and with the holy Ghost Acts 8.39 He went on his way rejoycing Acts 16.34 He rejoyced believing in God with all hts house It is for our Honour we are dignified above others the more we are made partakers of the Spirit 1 Pet. 2.9 Ye are a chosen generation a royal priesthood a holy nation a peculiar people A SERMON On ACTS xxiv 14 15 16. Believing all things which are written in the law and the prophets And have hope towards God which they themselves also allow that there shall be a resurrection of the dead both of the just and unjust And herein do I exercise my self to have alwayes a conscience void of offence towards God and towards man THESE words are part of Pauls Apology against the Accusation of Tertullus Among other things he chargeth him to be an Heretick or an Apostate from the Iewish Religion When the Romans had conquered the Iews they submitted upon this Condition that they should innovate and change nothing in their Religion but defend it against the disturbers of it Now the Christians being accused of innovation and disturbance of such a Religion as was under the caution of the Roman Laws before a Roman Tribunal it concerned them to shew the Harmony and Agreement of both Religions as to the substance This is Pauls business and therefore he giveth an account of his Faith
eye-service as mâ—n-pleasers but in singleness of heart fearing God Wives submit your selves to your own husbands as unto the Lord Eph. 5.22 Out of love to Christ Eph. 6.1 Children obey your parents in the Lord. 4. Go about your Earthly Business with an Heavenly Mind Phil. 3.20 But our conversation is in heaven All is a Journey thither look to the unseen World 5. Content not your selves with the Natural Use of the Creature as Brute Beasts doe but see God in all The Creature is as a Glass and Image wherein to read your Creators Goodness and as helps and means to inable you to his Service therefore still they must be received with Thanksgiving 1 Tim. 4.3 For every creaâ—ure of God is good and nothing to be refused if it be received with thanksgiving Man is to use the Inferiour Creatures for God not as the Lord of them but as the Steward of the Creator to whom he is accountable for that use not to sacrifice them to his own pleasure and Will and to gratifie his fleshly Mind They are neither his nor for him but for God for he hath not the right of a Lord but a Servant 6. In all your wayes acknowledge God depending upon him for Direction and Success and consulting with him and approving thy Heart and Life unto him Prov. 3.6 In all thy wayes acknowledge him and he shall direct thy paths Especially Duties must be done by vertue of influence from Christ Phil. 2.13 For it is God which worketh in you both to will and to do of his good pleasure Gal. 2.20 I live by the faith of the son of God In our ordinary Actions we must still ask his Leave Counsel and Blessing acknowledging his Dominion over us and all that we do there we must call in his help and aim at his Glory 1 Cor. 10.31 Whether you eat or drink or whatsoever you do do all to the glory of God That doing things by him we may do them for him 7. God should be worshipped by every Faithful Person in his own House in as God like a manner as he was worshipped by the Iews in the Temple A Christian must be alike every where at home and abroad Phil. 2.12 Wherefore my beloved as ye alwaies have obeyed not as in my presence only but now much more in my absence work out your own salvation with fear and trembling So David Psalm 101.2 I will walk within my house with a perfect heart There where we familiarly converse we should shew most of Holiness ordering all our Affairs and Actions as may best demonstrate the sincerity of our Hearts A SERMON On JOHN iii. 14 15. And as Moses lifted up the Serpent in the wilderness even so must the Son of man be lifted up That whosoever believeth in him should not perish but have eternal life THE former part of this Chapter is spent in a Discourse with Nicodemus 1. About Regeneration That great Pharisee needed to be catechized and taught the plainest Principles of Christianity 2. About Salvation by Christ the great secret which our Lord brought out of his Fathers Bosom He instructed him in two things mainly 1. The manner of purchasing 2. The manner of applying this salvation As the whole Context may be comprized under these two heads so also the words read to you The manner of purchasing is by Christs coming into the World and dying for Sinners The way of applying is by Faith in the Son of God He instructeth him in the manner of purchasing partly that he might not think light of Sins seeing he must dye for them partly that he might not be scandalized at his Sufferings as afterwards he buried Christ and provided a mixture of Myrrhe and Aloes for his Funerals Iohn 19.39 He instructeth him in the way of applying and obtaining the purchased benefits partly that he might not be ashamed of professing himself one of Christs Followers and Disciples partly to ingage his Heart to own him as the Saviour of lost Sinners having sufficient vertue to cure the sinfulness and misery of such as fly to him by Faith These things are represented to him by a Type and that a notable one The Type of the Brazen Serpent In the words take notice 1. Of the 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 or proposition as Moses lifted up the serpent in the wilderness 2. The 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 or the reddition or explication of it Even so must the son of man be lifted up that whosoever believeth in him should not perish but have eternal life In which 1. The way of saving Mankind the son of man must be lifted up 2. The means of applying it that whosoever believeth in him 3. The benefit propounded negatively he should not perish positively but have eternal life I shall open the words by a short illustration and then come to the point 1. For the protasis as Moses by Gods appointment though the Minister be only mentioned Numb 21.8 The Lord said unto Moses make thee a fiery serpent it was not his device but God's Ordinance no invention and institution of his he had Gods express Command and Warrant for it Lifted up That is set upon a Pearch or Pole as an object to be looked upon by the stung Israelites The Serpent That is the Brazen-Image and Figure of a Serpent Signs are often called by the name of the thing represented and signified In the Wilderness A Figure of this World through which we have our passage to the Heavenly Canaan You may add that the 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 or proposition of the Type may be more full That the people might not perish but be healed and live for then the reddition or explication of the Type will run more smoothly 2. The Apodosis even so must the son of man That is Christ spoken of in the former verse The Son of Man that Ascended and descended That was in Heaven and knew the depths of Gods Counsel and came down to make them known to us This Son of Man must be lifted up believed on or looked unto by Faith and then the guilty Sinner is healed and shall not perish but have Eternal Life The lifting up of the Son of Man in the sound and first hearing seemeth to note his exaltation but it doth not carry that notion here but such a lifting up as is correspondent to the Erection of the Brazen Serpent on a Tree or Pole it signifieth the Crucifixion of the Son of God not his Exaltation but the lowest Act of his Humiliation So in many other places Iohn 8.28 When ye have lifted up the son of man then shall ye know that I am he He speaketh it to the wicked Iews and how did the Iews lift him up but by crucifying him Surely they intended no Honour to him yet there it is made their Act. So Iohn 12.32 33. I if I be lifted up from the earth will draw all men after me This he said signifying what death he should die as the
Negatively not the righteous A Man may be Righteous really or putatively Really there are none such before the Tribunal of God of the Sons of Adam Either Men must disclaim their Stock or own their guilt Putatively there are many such They have a conceit that they are Righteous The Pharisees trusted in themselves that they were righâ—eous Luke 18.9 Now Men puffed up with a Spiritual Pride and a vain Opinion of their own Goodness and Righteousness are altogether unfit to yield Obedience to Christs Call whereby he calleth them out of their Sins They are so good and holy already they need no Repentance The Heart-whole need not the Physician He hath no work to do among them They have no need of his skil they do not value him they care not for him 2. Positively and Affirmatively but the Sinners Those that are really so and so in their own Opinion and Estimation These Christ calleth for These have work for him to do II. The way which he taketh for their cure he calleth As a Teacher from Heaven he thus acquainteth them with the way of their Recovery Christ hath a double Relation for the discharge of which he came into the World as an High Priest and Apostle Heb. 3.1 Both agree in this that they concerne our Recovery or the remedying of our lapsed Estate and that for the discharge of both these Offices he came into the World Both are the highest Officer in both Churches Luke 19.10 The Son of man is come to seek and save that which was lost 1 Tim. 1.15 This is a true and faithful saying That Iesus Christ came to save sinners of whom I am chief But they differ That the work of the one Office lyeth with God the other with Man The one respects the reconciling God to us so as an High Priest he made our Peace with God by the Merit of his Sacrifice Col. 1.20 By the blood of his cross making peace The other concerneth the reconciling us to God by the change of our hearts This he manageth by a Call and Invitation partly by himself in Person as a Teacher from Heaven discovering the way how we may get again into the favour of God and be restored to his Service Partly by his Ministers whom he imployeth in his stead 2 Cor. 5.18 19 20. And all things are of God who hath reconciled us to himself by Iesus Christ and hath given unto us the ministry of reconciliation To wit That God was in Christ reconciling the world unto himself not imputing their trâ—spasses unto them and hath committed unto us the word of reconciliation Now then we are embassadors for Christ as though God did beseech you by us we pray you in Christs stead be reconciled to God The Function and Office 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 of calling Men to Repentance belonged to his Apostolical Office as a Messenger sent from the bosom of God to acquaint us with his heart how he standeth affected to our recovery This latter is here spoken of This he doth by calling III. The work or means of Cure which he prescribeth is Repentance Our Misery lay in Sin and we begin our happiness by Repentance Christ did not come to give liberty to any to live in Sin This is to turn the Grace of God into lasciviousness Iude 4. As he came to dye for Sinners and to save Sinners so he came to call Sinners to Repentance The one as a Priest the other as King the last as a Prophet Doctrine That the special business for which Christ was sent into the world as the great Teacher of the Church was to remedy the collapsed state of sinners by calling them to repentance I shall prove three things 1. That we are all Sinners in a lapsed Estate 2. That he recovereth us out of this lapsed Estate by calling us 3. The way or means is by Repentance I. That his work lyeth with Sinners when he interposed as a Mediator between God and Men. This I shall discover in three Considerations 1. That Man is now in a lapsed or faln Estate from his Primitive Integrity and none are Righteous till Christ calleth them That Men are faln from their Primitive Integrity and become Sinners is a Truth evidenced by Scripture and Experience Scripture Rom. 3.23 We have all sinned and are come short of the glory of God That is his Glorious Image 1 Cor. 11.8 He is the image and glory of God as the woman is the glory of the man 2 Cor. 3.18 But we all with open face beholding as in a glass the glory of the Lord. That for the terme Glory so Eccles. 7.29 God made man upright but he sought out many inventions Man as he came out of Gods hands was an holy and happy Creature created with a disposition which did inable and incline him to love please and obey God But Adam had his Inventions and his Posterity theirs They would not be at Gods finding but their own and so plunged themselves in all manner of Sin and misery Thus the Son that shone in the dawning of our Creation was soon eclipsed But experience sheweth us this as well as Scripture There is a greater proneness in us to evil more than to good and a manifest disproportion in our faculties to things Carnal and Spiritual and this is both Universal and very early which is a plain Evidence of the degeneration of Mankind And from thence results as all disorders in Conversation so Misery and Death Certainly if we did often and seriously consider what a sinful Womb we came from how deformed and ugly in the sight of God we came from it how we began our Life with crying and weeping and are all our dayes obnoxious to Wrath and Condemnation and what ever hath been our portion in the World yet shortly we must dye and sink into the Pit Eternally it would more awaken us In the general this is enough to our purpose That Man is in a lapsed Estate under the guilt of Sin and desert of punishment 2. That out of this Misery Man is unable to deliver and recover himself Not able to reconcile or propitiate God to himself or himself to God Not able to redeem himself or give a sufficient Ransom or recompence to Gods provoked Justice Psalm 49.8 For the redemption of the soul is precious and ceaseth for ever There is but one way of coming to this which is by the Death of the Messiah Not able to change his own heart Iob 14.4 Who can bring a clean thing out of an unclean not one All that we do savoureth of our unclean Original We cannot cure and remedy this evil otherwise Christ needed not to have dyed for us If Man had been by other means cured the Heavenly Physician needed not come to save them 'T is denyed to all the living 3. Those who are sensible of this are nextly called not Sinners as Sinners but sensible Sinners Those that know themselves to be so Sensible Sinners who are
God It lyeth in three things 1. That God hath ordained strength 2. That this lyeth in their Mouth 3. That this strength is sufficient to still the Enemy and the Avenger 1. That there is strength in such weak Creatures Christ himself to outward appearance was a mean and despicable Person scorned scourged crucified yet made perfect through sufferings and crowned with Glory and Honour Heb. 2.9 10. But we see Iesus who was made a little lower than the angels for the suffering of death crowned with glory and honour that he by the grace of God should tast death for every man For it became him for whom are all things and by whom are all things in bringing many Sons to glory to make the captain of our salvation perfect through sufferings And he hath strength enough to remove the impediments of our Salvation and doth powerfully conquer and subdue all his and our Enemies Christians are in themselves weak Creatures but there is strength ordained for them to do and suffer all things that belong to their Duty or may befal them in the way of their Duty As Phil. 4.13 I can do all things through Christ that strengthneth me and when I am weak then am I strong 1 Cor. 12.10 And this strength is said to be ordained or founded because it standeth upon a good foundation the Everlasting Merit of the Son of God who came out from Gods Bosom to reduce and call us to the Dignity of his Servants The Angels those glorious Creatures when they fell by Pride were never restored but are become the Enemies of God and Mankind They usurped the Honour due to God and plunged Man into their Apostacy but God hath ordained strength to recover Man out of this thraldom and vindicate his own Glory that Mankind might not be wholly lost to him Col. 2.15 having spoiled principalitiâ—s and powers that is spoiled them of their prey on his Cross. And afterwards by the power of his Grace rescueth Man Col. 1.13 Who hath delivered us from the power of darkness and hath translated us into the kingdom of his dear Son 2. That this strength cometh out of the Mouth that is 't is not by the power of the long Sword or by visible force and might but by the breath of his mouth that is to say 1. By the word preached Therefore 't is said That he shall consume Anti-Christ by the breath of his Mouth 2 Thess. 2.8 And Revel 19.15 Out of his mouth goeth a sharp sword wherewith he should smite the nations And Isa. 11.4 He shall smite the earth with the rod of his mouth that is subdue and vanquish opposition by his wonderful word therefore the word is called the rod of his strength Psalm 110.2 2. By confessing his Name Rom. 10.9 10. If thou shalt confess with thy mouth the Lord Iesus and believe in thine heart that God raised him from the dead thou shalt be saved For with the heart man believeth unto righteousness and with the mouth confession is made to salvation And this is one means of Conviction especially when this Confession is accompanied with self-denyal Rev. 12.11 They overcame by the blood of the lamb and the word of their testimony not loving their lives to the death This bold Confession is the fruit both of the Word preached and the Spirit of Faith given to them 2 Cor. 4.13 And also of Christs actual assistance Luke 21.15 I will give you a mouth and wisdom which your adversaries shall not be able to gainsay Now that by such means the Kingdom of Sin Sathan and Antichrist should be ruined in the World this is and should be matter of Admiration and Praise 3. The effect To still the enemy and the avenger either by brideling their rage Psalm 76.10 Surely the wrath of man shall praise thee and the remainder of wrath shalt thou restrain Or silencing their Contradiction Acts 6.10 They were not able to resist the wisdom and spirit by which he spake Acts 8.13 Simon wondred beholding the signs and miracles that were done Or changing their Hearts as Pauls Acts 9.6 And making him to be Instrumental in changing others Acts 26.18 And determining Interests that the Church hath liberty and opportunity to worship God Acts 9.31 Then had the churches rest throughout all Iudea and Galilee and Samaria and were edifyed walking in the fear of the Lord and in the comforts of the holy Ghost Nay the Kingdom of Sathan and his Adherents plainly and apparently goeth to wrack The Devil that proud and rebellious Enemy of God and goodness is by this means subdued and brought down First Cast out of a great part of his Kingdom in Mens Hearts none but obdurate Sinners being left to him Iohn 12.31 32. Now is the judgment of this world now is the prince of this world cast out And I if I be lifted up from the earth will draw all men unto me That is the Kingdom of Sathan shall be destroyed and a great part of the World brought to believe in me And at last he shall be utterly confounded and destroyed 1 Cor. 15. from 24 to 27 verse He hath put all things under his feet All Enemies not one excepted but shall be subdued to Christ. Doctrine That victory over Sathan in our Nature is matter of great praise and thankfulness to God That the same Nature that was lately foiled should yet be victorious 1. I take this for granted that Sathan is the Enemy and Avenger for the Text speaks of an Enemy and an Enemy out of choice for so the Devil is said to be Matth. 13.39 The enemy that soweth them is the devil He is an Enemy to God and Man To God as he affected and usurped Divine Honour and for his Pride was cast out of Heaven into the Torments of Hell Falling by Pride is therefore called the Condemnation of the Devil 1 Tim. 3.6 So Iames 3.15 Sensual earthly devilish The glorious Condition in which he was created tempted him to aspire higher than he was and all Ambition is devilish wisdom called so from his Sin Also he is an Enemy to Mankind because by his temptation came our Fall and Misery and therefore he is said to be a Murtherer from the beginning A malicious proud and bloody Murtherer of Soul and Body and still he seeketh our destruction 1 Pet. 5.8 The Devil like a roaring lyon goeth about seeking whom he may devour In the Text he is not only called the Enemy and the Avenger but thine Enemies The word thine sheweth that he is an Enemy to God and all goodness and all good Men who belong to God And the plural expression enemies noteth either the multitude of Evil Spirits who are with Sathan and are set to ruine Mankind or those their Confederate Party in the World who are also many and usually great and powerful For the conflict is not only between the Chiefs but also the Instruments on either side between Sathan on the one side the Head and
Head of the wicked State Sentence was past before and the Devil feareth it Matth. 8.29 Art thou come to torment us before the time He was condemned before but then the Sentence is fully executed upon him he is finally punished and shall for ever remain among the damned 2. Non ratione malitiae not in regard of Malice and Enmity for the Enmity ever continueth between the two Seeds and Sathan will ever be doing though it â—e to his loss 1 Iohn 3.8 He sinneth from the beginning and therefore he is not so destroyed as if he desired not the ruine and destruction of Men. He is as malicious as ever He is alwayes at the old trade of destroying Souls and watcheth all advantages to that end and purpose 2 Pet. 5.8 The Devil like a roaring lyon goeth about seeking whom he may devour 3. Then affirmatively it remaineth that it is Ratione potentiae in regard of Power but how far is his power destroyed For still he governeth the wicked and possesseth a great part of the World The Devils are called Eph. 6.12 Rulers of the darkness of this world The Gods of the Heathen Idolatrous Superstitious World and still he molesteth the Godly whether considered singly and apart or in their Communities and Societies Singly he may sometimes trouble them and soarly shake them as wheat is tossed to and from when it is winnowed in a Sieve Luke 22.31 or in their Communities and Societies The Devil by his Instruments may soarly distress them Psalm 129.1 2. Many a time have they afflicted me from my youth upward that is from the beginning of their being a People unto God or else corrupts them 1 Cor. 11.3 I fear least by any means Sathan should corrupt you and therefore we must see how far his power is destroyed I Answer 1. It may be considered either 1. With respect to Christ the Author of our Deliverance Or 2. With respect to Men who are the Subjects of this Deliverance or the Persons delivered 1. With respect to Christ our Deliverer 1. There is enough done by way of Merit to break the Power of Sathan or that whole Kingdom of Darkness which is united under one Head called the Devil The Price and Ransom is fully paid for Captive Souls and there needeth no more to be done by way of Merit and Satisfaction to dissolve that woful work which Sathan hath introduced into the World Col. 2.15 He hath spoiled principalities and powers triumphing over them on his cross 1 Iohn 3.8 For this purpose the Son of God was manifested that he might destroy the works of the Devil Both these places shew there is enough done for the benefit of particular Believers and for the success of the Gospel over false Religions He hath devested evil Spirits of their Power thrown them out of their Temples silenced their Oracles he hath made it publickly discernable by the suâ—cess of the Christian Religion in the World he hath purchased the power of recovering Souls out of their Apostacy at a dear rate 1 Pet. 1.18 We are not redeemed with corruptible things such as silver and gold but with the precious blood of the Son of God Well then the value of the Blood of Christ is sufficient 2. Christ is upon the Throne and we are under his protection Therefore the Devil cannot totally prevail over those that have an Interest in him either as to single Believers Iohn 10.28 And I give unto them eternal life and they shall never perish neither shall any pluck them out of my hand Or to their Communities and Societies Matth. 16.18 Vpon this rock I will build my church and the gates of hell shall not prevail against it The Gates of Hell signifie their Power and Policy there was their Armory and there they sate in Counsel Christ expecteth their most fierce and furious assaults but all should be to no purpose but as the dashing of the waves against a Rock which ends in foam and the shame of the Oppressors and Assailants So that besides his Merit on the Cross there is his Power in Heaven where he is to rule in the midst of his Adversaries Psalm 110.1 Sit at my right hand until I make thy foes thy footstool There he is exalted in that Humane Nature which he had assumed to the highest pitch of Glory Majesty and Authority 3. Though there be not a total destruction of the Kingdom of Sathan yet it remaineth in an absolute subjection to the Throne of the Mediator The Kingdom of Sin and Sathan are so far destroyed as not to hinder Gods great Design the Demonstration of Mercy to the Elect and to be subservient to the Demonstration of his Justice towards others who either contemn or neglect the Remedy offered that the Elect may obtain though the rest be hardned 2 Thess 9 and 13. Even him whose coming is after the working of Sathan with all power and signs and lying wonders c. But we are bound to give thanks alwaies to God for you brethren because God hath from the beginning chosen you to salvation through sanctification of the spirit and belief of the truth 4. Christ will in time destroy all opposite Reigns and Kingdoms some sooner other latter but there will be an Universal and Absolute subjection to Christ at the day of Judgment when Infernal Spirits shall bow the knee to him Isa. 45.23 compared with Phil. 2.10 He hath given him a name above every name that at the name of Iesus every knee shouâ—d bow And Rom. 14.10 11. The Mistery of Iniquity will then be finished and come to nothing and the Saints shall judge the Evil Angels 1 Cor. 6.3 that is when they are crowned they shall pass Sentence against the Evil Spirits But in the mean time you will say we are assaulted Therefore 2. With respect to Men who are to be delivered so Sathans Power may be considered with respect to single Persons or his Interest in the corrupt World 1. As to single and individual Persons So Sathans Power over them is by reason of Sin which was introduced into the World by his Subtilty and Malice Now these may be considered with respect to Conversion and Confirmation 1. Conversion When the Reign of Sin is broken they are rescued out of Sathans hands Col. 1.13 Who hath delivered us from the power of Sathan and translated us into the kingdom of his dear Son And Acts 26.18 To turn us from darkness to light and from the power of Sathan to God Luke 11.21 When a stronger than he shall come upon him and overcome him he taketh from him all his armour wherein he trusted 'T is the fruit of his Victorious Grace As long as Sin reigneth Sathan is in peaceable possession For when he had lost his Seat in Heaven he affected to set up a Throne in the Hearts of Men and to Lord it over them as his Slaves But now the reign of Sin is broken when he puts an Enmity into your Hearts against
proper to the Mediatory Dispensation His Kingdom is to be a Spiritual Kingdom therefore his Means are suited his Spirit his Word his Providence 1. His sweet but powerful Spirit convincing Men of the Truth of his Religion And what can stand before the All-conquering force of it Iohn 16.8 9 10 11. And when he is come he shall reprove the world of sin and of righteousness and of judgment Of sin because they believe not on me Of righteousness because I go to my Father and ye see me no more Of judgment because the prince of this world is judged He shall demonstrate to the World that Christ was the Messiah and therefore they are guilty of great sins who will not believe on him that he was a Righteous and Innocent Person and no Seducer Because he rose from the dead and went to the Father That he was an exalted Prince above Sathan or whatever was looked upon as Divine Powers because he converted most parts of the Habitable World and brought home Sinners from their Idolatries to Repentance and change of Life 2. His Word which is called the Rod of his strength Psalm 110.2 and the power of God to salvation Rom. 1.16 These Weapons are not Carnal but Mighty through God The World cannot resist its convincing Power 2 Cor. 10.4 For the weapons of our warfare are not carnal but mighty through God to the pulling down strong holds Those that feel it not fear it Iohn 3.20 Every one that doth evil hateth the light neither cometh to the light least his deeds should be reproved 3. His Providence All Judgment is put into his hands Iohn 5.22 All Events that fall out in the World they are not left to an uncertain contingency but under the Government of a Supream Providence which is in Christs hands 2. In the External Management of the Mediatorial Kingdom there are many vicissitudes and changes of the outward Condition of the Church The Harmony of Providence requireth it for the punishment of the Unthankful for the Tryal of the Sincere for the Reward of the Faithful and Destruction of the Ungodly Sometimes God doth notably defeat Sathan and his Instruments and the Devils Kingdom visibly goeth to wrack as at the first promulgation of the Gospel though the whole World lay in wickedness and Sathan every where had his Temples wherein he was worshipped his Oracles resorted to with great Reverence he ate the Fat of their Sacrifices drank the Wine of their Drink-Offerings yea often the Blood of their Sons and Daughters was offered to him yet all his strong holds were demolished the Idols whom their Fathers prayed to in their Adversity and Distresses and blest in their Prosperity are in a suddain set nought 3. Why this is great matter of praise and thankful acknowledgment 1. Because this is the great instance of the favour God hath put upon Man his dignifying of them above other Creatures that he would not wholly desert us in our faln Estate when the Devil had overthrown us by sin that the Son of God must come from Heaven to deliver us from the Bondage Sathan had led us into In our Redemption Titus 3.4 After that the kindness and love of God our Saviour towards man appeared Surely this is a great Mistery 1 Tim. 3.16 Christ made Man dyed for Men rose again carried our Nature into Heaven reigneth there over all his Enemies as God incarnate what will raise your hearts in thanksgiving if these things do not They are plain points they need no descants more than a Diamond doth painting 2. The many benefits that result to us thereby 1. A Capacity to serve and please God the most considerable part of the Creation had been else out of joynt God was robbed of the Use and Service of Mankind Luke 1.74 75. That he would grant unto us that we being delivered out of the hands of our enemies might serve him without fear in holiness and righteousness before him all the dayes of our life We were in our Natural Estate governed and ruled by Sathan Eph. 2.3 4. easily taken Captive by him working upon the desires of our flesh 2 Tim. 2.26 we had no remorse for it nor desire to change our Condition Luke 11 21 22. All was in a sinful quiet and peace as when Wind and Tyde go together but now this carnal security is disturbed we are recovered and changed and made meet to serve and please God 2. A right to the Priviledges of the New Covenant which are Pardon and Life Acts 26.18 To open their eyes and to turn them from darkness to light and from the power of Sathan unto God that they may receive forgiveness of sins and inheritance among them which are sanctified And Col. 1.12 13 14. Giving thanks unto the Father which hath made us meet to be partakers of the inheritance of the Saints in light who hath delivered us from the power of darkness and hath translated us into the kingdom of his dear Son in whom we have redemption through his blood even the forgiveness of sins 3. The Honour that redoundeth to God thereby By weak and despised Means God brings about the Ends of his Glory the Party delivered was faln Man who gave up at first Assault the Deliverer is Christ found in fashion as another Man 1 Cor. 1.25 The weakness of God is stronger than men That which in Mans Opinion hath least Wisdom Strength and Vertue in it that doth all By Man and Man crucified VSE If it be so great a Mercy see that you be partakers of it see that Sathans Power be destroyed as to your Souls Christ doth not only enter upon the World by Conquest but hath much to do with every individual Person before he can settle his Kingdom in their hearts There is a Combat between Christ and Sathan for the rescue of every Sinner and we are not easily brought to change Masters 'T is long e're we awaken 2 Tim. 2.26 That they may recover themselves out of the snare of the Devil And after we are awakened e're we consent to part with our beloved Lusts. Now yield to him suffer him to save you You look to the outward Interest of Christ in the World and you do well but 't is easier to bring Men to own the True Religion than to bring them under the power of it The Victory we are concerned in is the taming our own flesh and overcoming the Corruptions and Carnal Inclinations or to set up Christs Government in the Heart where once Sathan ruled The Kingdom of Christ within us is most comfortable to us Luke 17.20 21. If once you are Christs you will most really be for his Interest in the World and there is an Enmity put into you Gen. 3.15 I will put enmity between the two seeds 2. If it be so great a Mercy then do not loose it but use the Means appointed for your safety 1. By Baptisme you are ingaged for you are listed under Christs Banner we
to convince them of his being the Messiah In Carnal and Wicked Men there is not only a neglect of Christ but an hatred of Christ Partly because from neglect the passage is easie to contempt and hatred partly because their Hearts being beâ—â—owed elsewhere they have no affection to him that would reduce and reclaim them Ioh. 3.19 This is the condemnation that light is come into the World and Men love darkness rather than light because their deeds are evil and partly because they count him as one that condemneth that course of Life which they affect Iob. 3.20 For every one that doth evil hateth the light neither cometh to the light lest his deeds should be reproved 4. The manner of expressing their hatred They sent a Message after him This must be understood with respect to the Parable Therefore this Message they sent after him is nothing else but the Persecution of the Christian Faith and the Disciples that professed Christs name which is as it were an open bidding defiance to Christ in Heaven a sending a Message after him The Apostle Paul saith of the Jews 1 Thes. 2.15 Who both killed the Lord Iesus and their own Prophets and have persecuted us and they please not God and are contrary to all Men. 1. The Crime which is wilful refusal of subjection to Christ We will not have this Man to rule over us and here 1. The thing refused is his Reign Where Christ cometh he will be Lord and Soveraign His kingdom is that administration which requireth Spiritual obedience from us this the licentious World cannot endure 2. The manner of refusing 't is wilful 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 we will not They alledge no lawful reason but wilfully and contumaciously reject his Government And so it taxeth the obstinacy of the Jews standing out unreasonably against the Faith Doct. That 't is the Spiritual Kingdom of Christ which is most opposed by the Carnal World The Jews disclaimed him from being their King their whole carriage towards him and his Messengers speak this language We will not have this man to reign over us When he was present they contemned and slighted his person calling him this man by way of contempt yet in the Parable he is represented as a Nobleman and Heir of a Kingdom when absent and gone to receive a Kingdom they abused his Messengers the rebellious World maketh defection from Christ because he is out of sight they will not be controuled by an invisible King But it was not the sin of the Jews onely but of the Gentiles also for why did the Gentiles rage against the Lord and his anointed Psal. 2.3 Let us break their bands asunder and cast away their cords from us All the business of the rebellious World is to cast away Christs Yoke to dissolve the bonds of Loyalty and Obedience to him I will prove 1. That Christ hath a Kingdom 2. That in all reason this Kingdom should be submitted unto 3. What moveth and induceth Men so much to dislike his Kingly office I. That Christ hath a Spiritual Kingdom for all things concur here which belong to a Kingdom here is a Monarch which is Christ a Law which is the Gospel subjects which are penitent believers rewards and punishments Eternal Life and Eternal Torment 1. Here is a Monarch the Mediator whose Kingdom it is Originally it belongeth to God as God but derivatively to Christ as Mediatour Psal. 2.6 I have set my King upon my holy hill of Zion Phil. 2.10 11. That at the name of Iesus every knee should bow of things in Heaven and things on Earth and things under the Earth And that every Tongue should confess that Iesus Christ is Lord to the Glory of God the Father This Kingdom which is exercised by a Redeemer doth not vacate or make void our duty to God no this new dominion is not destructive of the former but accumulative that is it doth not abolish the power and right which God hath to govern that continueth still and will continue as long as Man receiveth his Being from God and the continuance of his being by daily providence and preservation but this is superadded to the former Christ is Lord to the glory of God the Father the right of governing is still in God but the actual administration is by Christ. 2. There are subjects Before I tell you who they are I must premise that there is a double consideration of subjects some are subjects by the grant of God others are subjects not only by the grant of God but their own consent by divine donation all things are put into the hands of Christ and under the power of the Son of God and our Redeemer so no Creature is exempted from his dominion no not the Devils themselves though revolters and rebels against God Eph. 1.22 And hath put all things under his Feet and given him to be Head over all things to the Church Whether they will or no they are bound to his Absolute Dominion and Sovereign Authority and so all Men are subjects of Christs Kingdom partly by divine obligation bound to be so and partly by his over-ruling providence they are forced to submit to his disposing will there is a passive submission to his power though not a voluntary subjection to his Laws but of this we speak not now The other sort is of those who are subjects by consent who willingly give up themselves to the Redeemer to be saved upon his terms 2 Cor. 8.5 But first gave their own selves to the Lord and unto us by the Will of God And so the subjects of this Kingdom are penitent Believers Devils and Wicked Men are his Subjects whether they will or no but all Christs people are his by a voluntary subjection and consent or yield up themselves to him by Covenant Now these I call penitent Believers because both Faith and Repentance is necessary to our entrance into his Subjection 1. Repentance that we may lay down our former Hostility and so enter into Confederation and Covenant with Him Therefore often preaching Repentance is called Preaching the Kingdom of God Mat. 4.17 From that time Iesus began to Preach and to say Repent for the Kingdom of Heaven is at hand Mark 1.14 15. Iesus came into Galilee Preaching the Gospel of the Kingdom of God And saying The time is fulfilled the Kingdom of God is at hand Repent ye and believe the Gospel 2. Faith is required for receiving of Christ is made Equivalent with believing John 1 12. To as many as received him to them gave he power to become the Sons of God even to as many as believe in his Name Now what is receiving of Christ To entertain him to the end for which he was sent of God or in short to own him as Lord and King as is explained by the Apostle Col. 2.6 As ye have therefore received Christ Iesus the Lord. So walk in him 3. The Law of Commerce between this Sovereign and these
That thou mayest love the Lord thy God and that thou mayest obey his Voice and that thou mayest cleave to him for he is thy Life and the length of thy days How thankful are we to him that restoreth the use of an Eye or of decayed Limbs Is nothing due to God who preserveth all these things to us yea continueth Life it self and defendeth and protecteth us against all dangers Psal. 31.23 O love the Lord all ye his Saints for the Lord preserveth the faithful and plentifully rewardeth the proud Doer Many times when they have no friends to uphold them God standeth by them to preserve them against the Powers of Oppression So he heareth Prayers Psal. 116.1 I love the Lord because he hath heard my Voice and my Supplication Every answer is a new ingagement and new fuel to kindle this holy Fire Surely his constant mindfulness of us should induce us heartily to love God and admire his goodness 4 The Rewards of Grace which are provided for them that love him Many blessed Comforts and Supports here in the World and the Happiness of the World to come 1 Cor. 2.9 Eye hath not seen nor ear heard neither have entred into the Heart of man the things which God hath prepared for them that love him 1 John 3.1 2. Behold what manner of love the Father hath bestowed upon us that we should be called the Sons of God Therefore the World knoweth us not because it knew not him Beloved now are we the Sons of God and it doth not yet appear what we shall be but we know that when he shall appear we shall be like him for we shall see him as he is Thus is God propounded to us as an object of our love as amiable and as beneficial In short to have Life and being and all kind of Benefits which may sweeten Life to be freed from Sin which is the ground of all our trouble and the wrath of God which is so deservedly terrible to have our Natures sanctified and healed and at length to be brought into that happy Estate when we shall be brought nigh to God and be made Companions of the Holy Angels and for ever behold our glorified Redeemer and our own Nature united to the Godhead and have the greatest and nearest Intuition of God that we are capable of and live in the fullest love to him and delight in him What can be said more Secondly The Act Love Love to God is taken largely or strictly 1. Largely for all the Duties of the upper Hemisphere of Religion or first Table As when Christ distinguisheth the Duties of the two Tables into love to God and love to our Neighbour Mat. 22.37 38 39. Iesus said unto him Thou shalt love the Lord thy God with all thine Heart and with all thy Soul and with all thy Mind This is the first and great Commandment And the second is like unto it Thou shalt love thy Neighbour as thy self So it is confounded with Faith Repentance new Obedience for all Religion is but love acted Faith is a loving and thankful acceptance of Christ and his Grace Repentance is a mourning love because of the wrongs done to our Beloved and the loss accruing to our selves Obedience is but pleasing Love A Christian if he fear it is to offend him whom his Soul loveth If he hope it is to see and possess him who is the Joy and Delight of his Soul If he rejoice it is because he is united to him If afflicted it is because he is separated from him 2. More strictly it implieth that particular Grace which is distinct from Faith and Hope 1 Cor. 13.13 And now abideth Faith Hope Charity these three but the greatest of these is Charity Which because of it's various Operations is diversly spoken of in Scripture 1. Sometimes as a seeking and desiring Love 2. Sometimes as a complacential and delighting Love 3. Sometimes as the Love of gratitude or returning Love 1. Sometimes it is put in Scripture for that which is properly called a desiring seeking Love Which is our great Duty in this Life because here we are in viâ in the way to home in an Estate of imperfect Fruition therefore our love mostly venteth it self by desires or by an earnest seeking after God This Love is desiderium unionis a desire of his Presence or an affection of Union It is often set forth in Scripture Psal. 42.1 As the Hart panteth after the water Brooks so panteth my Soul after thee O God! Psal 63.1 O God thou art my God early will I seek thee my Soul thirsteth for thee my flesh longeth for thee So Psal. 84.2 My Soul longeth yea even fainteth for the Courts of the Lord my Heart and my Flesh cryeth out for the living God It noteth such vehement Affections as left an Impression upon the Body So Isa. 26.9 With my Soul have I desired thee in the night yea with my Spirit within me will I seek thee right early Thus do the Saints express their desires to enjoy God and his Grace Now 1. This desire is acted towards his sanctifying Grace and Spirit called an hungering and thirsting after Righteousness Mat. 5.6 Blessed are they that hunger and thirst after Righteousness for they shall be filled Or the Comfort and effect of Ordinances and Holy Duties that we may get more of God and Holiness into their Hearts 1 Pet. 2.2 As new born Babes desire the sincere Milk of the Word that ye may grow thereby My Soul longeth yea even fainteth for the Courts of the Lord my Heart and my Flesh cryeth out for the living God Psal. 84.2 Not the formality of an Ordinance but to see thy Power and thy Glory so as I have seen thee in the Sanctuary Psal. 63.2 They would not go from God without him The sanctifying Spirit is the sure pledge of Gods love and they do so earnestly desire to be like God in Purity and Holiness that they are instant and assiduous in calling upon God and using all Holy means whereby they may obtain more of his Spirit This doth shew us most of God himself for we know his Love by his Spirit and doth most help us to love him Prov. 4 7. Wisdom is the principal thing therefore get Wisdom and with all thy getting get Vnderstanding Wealth Honour and secular Learning or whatever serveth the Interest of the Flesh may be an Hinderance and Impediment in the ascending of our Hearts and Minds to God These things often keep us from God and allure us to please the Flesh but saving Grace as it immediately cometh from God so it carrieth us to him 2. The perpetual Vision of God hereafter Phil. 1.23 I am in a streight betwixt two having a desire to depart and to be with Christ which is far better 2. Cor. 5.6 8. Knowing that whilst we are at home in the Body we are absent from the Lord We are Confident and willing rather to be absent from the Body and to be
fourth rank is of those things which are evil in themselves and good only by accident in order to some greater good which may be procured by them as War to make way for a lasting Quiet and Peace the cutting off an Arm or Leg to preserve the rest of the Body burning the Harvest to starve an Enemy In a Theological Consideration Afflictions have this use which are not things to be desired and chosen but endured and suffered when sent by the wise God for our good Well now a Christian should love all things according to their value and as they approach nearer to his last end and chief good He valueth all things as they more or less let out God to him the nearer means more than the remote subservient helps Thus he delighteth in the Ordinances more than the Creatures because the Ordinances discover more of God and exhibite more of God to him He valueth Graces more than Ordinances because by the Graces of the Spirit he is brought into more Conformity to God and Communion with him than by the bare formality of a Duty And he delighteth in Jesus Christ more than in Created Graces as being by him nearer to God and God nearer to us Here is the method and order of our value and esteem then First God next Christ as Mediatour next the Graces of the Spirit next the Ordinances next the Creatures and Comforts of this Life 3. A Godly mans Judgment is rectified about the difference between things spiritual and temporal Prov. 23.4 Labour not to be rich cease from thine own Wisdom 1 Cor 2.12 We have received not the Spirit of the World but the Spirit which is of God that we might know the things that are freely given to us of God Psal. 16.7 I will bless the Lord who hath given me Counsel my Reins also instruct me in the night season He counteth that Condition beâ—â— wherein he may be most serviceable to God and best helped to Heaven The natural understanding valueth all things by the Interest of the Flesh for it looketh only to present things 't is the Spirit of the World But one to whom God hath given Counsel he is of another temper seeth things by another light and liveth to another end and scope His End enlightneth him and the Spirit of God enlightneth him The Spirit sheweth him the reality and worth of Heavenly things Eph. 1.17 18. That the God of our Lord Iesus Christ the Father of Glory may give unto you the Spirit of Wisdom and Revelation in the Knowledge of him The Eyes of your Vnderstanding being enlightned that ye may know what is the Hope of his Calling and what the Riches of the Glory of his Inheritance in the Saints There is no Prospect of the other World by the light of a natural Spirit but by Faith 2 Pet. 1.9 He that lacketh these things is blind and cannot see afar off A meer naturaâ— man acteth at little a higher rate than a Beast A Beast seeth things before him tasts what is comfortable to his Senses is guided by Fancy and Appetite But the Spirit of Faith maketh a Man live as in the sight of God and under a sense of another World His end enlightneth him for Mat. 6.22 The light of the Body is the Eye if thine Eye be single thy whole Body shall be full of Light When a man hath fixed his end he will the sooner understand his way Finis est mensura mediorum The End is the measure of the means A good end and scope inlightneth and governeth a man in his whole course As a Man's end is so he judgeth of Happiness and Misery If a Mans end be to live well in the World then Happy are the People that are in such a Case If his end be to enjoy God then Happy is the People whose God is the Lord Psal. 144.15 It is a blessed opportunity to be waiting upon him So he judgeth of Liberty and Bondage If his end be to please God then Corruption is his Yoak if to please the Flesh Duty is his Yoak So he judgeth of Wisdom and Folly A carnal man counteth himself wise when he has made a good Bargain then he applaudeth himself Psal 10.3 The wicked boasteth of his Hearts desire and blesseth the covetous whom the Lord abhorreth The Godly Man then counteth himself wise when he has redeemed time for spiritual uses Eph. 5.15 16. Not as Fools but as Wise redeeming the time because the days are evil And the Eunuch when he was instructed by Philip went on his way rejoicing Acts 8 39. Vse 1. If these things be so then it informeth us how chearfully we should pass through our Sabbath Duties Isa. 58.13 If thou turn away thy foot from the Sabbath from doing thy Pleasure on my Holy Day and call the Sabbath a delight the Holy of the Lord honourable and shalt Honour him not doing thine own work nor finding thine own Pleasure nor speaking thine own Words c. It followeth naturally from the Point in hand for if a day in Gods house be better than a thousand elsewhere then a Christian should be in his Element when he is wholly at leisure for God His Sabbath time should not hang upon his hands nor should he count this day as a melancholy Interruption Few are of this Spirit they are out of their course Amos 8.5 When will the Sabbath be gone that we may set forth Wheat They are weary of Sacred Meetings and long to have them over that they might follow their gain and satisfie their worldly Humour They make the World and their Gain their great Errand and look upon Attendance upon God as a matter by the by and therefore are soon weary of it Vse II. Let us reflect the Light of this Truth upon our own Hearts have we this love and affection to the means of Grace If we profess it the Truth of it is best known to God but in some measure it should be known to our selves also if we would take Comfort in it Therefore let us a little state it 1. This Affection and Respect to Ordinances is to them as pure to those meetings where God is sincerely and purely worshipped As new born Babes desire 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 the sincere Milk of the Word 1 Pet. 2.2 The new Nature is suited to Gods Institutions As the puking Infant when he sucketh a Stranger doth in Effect say this is not my Mothers Milk Christ is there where he is worshipped in his own way Mat. 28.20 Teaching them all things whatsoever I have commanded you and lo I am with you alway even unto the end of the World The Church hath nothing to do about ordaining or instituting but only about ordering the natural circumstances of Worship 2. It is not the empty formality which the Saints prize but meeting with God Psal. 81.1 2. How amiable are thy Tabernacles O Lord of Hosts my Soul longeth yea even fainteth for the Courts of the Lord
not a thing which God would keep secret from them What the Church knoweth the Angels know in some measure Or Secondly In the End Only to know They did not know meerly that they might know To know that we may be knowing is Arrogancy to know that we may gain by our Knowledge is covetousness and self-seeking to know that we may know is Curiosity but to know that we may adore and worship God this is Religion and Godliness This was their end that they might the more admire God in the discoveries of himself to the Creatures 2. Not total Ignorance of this Mystery before it was brought about They had some Knowledge of it but now to their Natural and Supernatural Knowledge there is added Experimental Knowledge which is daily increased in them 2. Affirmatively 1. They have such a deep sense of the worth of these things that they desire to know more Eph. 3.10 To the intent that now unto the Principalities and Powers in Heavenly Places might be known by the Church the manifold Wisdom of God By Principalities and Powers are meant Angels so called because God maketh use of them in governing the World and because of their great Power and Strength By Principalities and Powers in Heavenly Places are meant good Angels Now these glorious Creatures see more of the Wisdom of God by his Gracious Dispensations to the Church they improve and come to a more full Knowledge by observing and looking unto the Tenour of the Gospel and the Providences that do accompany it though their present State of Happiness doth give them full satisfaction for the time yet it is capable of some Additions and shall be perfected more fully at the last day when the torments of the faln Angels are also full 2 Pet. 2.4 God spared not the Angels that sinned but cast them down to Hell and delivered them into Chains of darkness to be reserved unto Iudgment It is true they are in termino not in via there can be no change of their State yet as to the degree they have not their full Happiness till then There are some things in this Mystery which they know not it is a deep Treasure of Wisdom and the Angels cannot see to the Bottom of it 2. In other things which they know they delight themselves in the view of them It is a sweet and comfortable Speculation with the thoughts of which their Hearts are ravished They desire to look into these things out of the delight which they take therein But why do the Angels so much delight in the Mystery of Redemption 1. Because of the Glory of God discovered therein 2. The good of Man procured thereby Both are laid down in the Angels Song Luke 2.14 Glory to God in the highest and on Earth Peace Good will towards Men. 1. For the Glory of God they see their Creator gets a great deal of Honour God was but half discovered in the Creation of the World but now more fully in the Redemption of the World In the Creation he shewed his Power Wisdom and Goodness but now he discovers more Attributes and these in a greater Latitude as his Truth Holiness and Justice His Truth in that this is the greatest promise His Holiness for here is the greatest instance of his hatred of evil and his Justice in the Agonies and Sufferings and shame of the Son of God In the work of Redemption God discovers his Power in dissolving the works of the Devil over-powering the resistance of Man It is true in the Creation there was nothing to help for there was nothing to lett and hinder His Goodness Rom. 4.8 But God commended his Love towards us in that while we were yet sinners Christ died for us God commendeth his love to us in loving such unworthy Creatures and with such a love So the Apostle Titus 3.4 But after that the kindness and love of God our Saviour towards Man appeared His wisdom not in ordering the Creatures but reconciling his Attributes When God embraced such unworthy polluted Creatures this is that the Angels are taken with to see the Wisdom Power and Justice of God shining forth in the Person of our Redeemer and in the work of our Redemption this is an admirable Looking-glass wherein to see these things 2. For the good of Man The Angels are without envy they rejoice at our welfare when the Nature of Man is so much preferred before theirs They are brought in rejoicing when Man was made Job 38.7 When the Morning Stars sang together and all the Sons of God shouted for joy When Christ was born Luke 2.13 And suddenly there was with the Angel a Multitude of the Heavenly Host praising God When Man is converted Luke 15.7 Ioy shall be in Heaven over one sinner that repenteth They rejoice in our Salvation Vse 1. Information It sheweth us 1. The Sublimity of Gospel Mysteries they are Speculations that befit Angels the Angels that behold the face of God admire at them Oh! How should we admire the Love of God in Christ that he hath provided such things for us in Christ that Angels wonder at The business of our Salvation is called a Mystery Ephes. 3.4 Whereby when ye read ye may understand my knowledge in the Mystery of Christ Rom. 16.25 According to the Revelation of the Mystery which was kept secret since the World began 1 Tim. 3.16 Without controversie great is the Mystery of Godliness An holy secret transcending the reach of ordinary knowledge such as nothing of it could be known by Man or Angel before it was revealed and after it is revealed it is a thing hidden from carnal Men in the Spiritual beauty of it and in a great measure from Believers themselves if their knowledge be compared with what it shall be hereafter 1 Cor. 13.12 Now we see through a glass darkly but then face to face now I know in part then I shall know even as also I am known Many are scandalized at the Scriptures because of the simplicity of them as containing onely a few plain truths but there are Mysteries which take up the mind and study of Angels and they think them worthy their best thoughts 2. The goodness of them the Angels are delighted in this study It is a pleasant sweet ravishing frame of truths the more we know them aright the more inquisitive shall we be and the more diligent to know more Those know nothing of Christ savourily who are so soon Gospel-glutted and Christ-glutted and look upon these discoveries and discourses of God's Grace in Christ as dry Chips and withered Flowers and hear them without any joy and thankfulness Revel 19.10 The Testimony of Iesus is the Spirit of Prophesie What should we delight in and busie our heads and hearts about but with God in Christ reconciling the VVorld to himself this takes off our delight from vain trifles Many of you Gentlemen that leave this study to Divines you lose much of the comfort and sweetness of your
all at the last day In both these things the Angels are concerned in his conquests as Christ doth confound the wisdom of Men and Devils in maintaining and preserving his Church They are a part of Christ's Army and have a great respect to his Church Heb. 1.13 14. But to which of the Angels said he at any time Sit on my right hand until I make thine Enemies thy Footstool Are they not all Ministring Spirits sent forth to Minister for them who shall be heirs of Salvation They are some of God's Messengers that help to restore and recover Man from the power of the Devil and disdain not the Service Christ appoints them for lost sinners but have a great respect to his Church and the Assemblies of his People 1 Cor. 11.10 For this cause ought the Woman to have power on her head because of the Angels 1 Tim. 5.21 I charge thee before God and the elect Angels For his Triumph with them Christ will appear at the end of the World when he hath won the Field and cometh in Triumph to confound his conquer'd Enemies 2 Thess. 1.7 The Lord Iesus shall be revealed from Heaven with his Mighty Angels These things the Angels pry into so should we Secondly How 1. Accurately and Seriously Usually we content our selves with running cursory thoughts never sit and pause with our selves what manner of Saviour and Salvation this is what is required of them that would be partakers of it and so content our selves with a superficial view without an accurate inspection Slight and shallow apprehensions leave no impression on the Soul The Hen thaâ— often stragleth from her Nest suffereth her Eggs to chill We should dwell upon these things till they produce a clearer Knowledge a firmer Belief an higher Estimation a greater Admiration for this is to resemble Angels Eph 3.18 That we may comprehend with all Saints the depth and length and breadth and heighâ—h all which begets solid comforts when the mind is wholly taken up with other things the soundest Knowledge worketh not 2. Spiritually profitably practically Our business is not so much to know new truths about the Gospel as to know them in a more useful manner Let us pry into these things as the Angels do not to satisfie our curiosity with a little notional knowledge or out of pride that we may pertinently discourse of them or hold up an argument about them but that God may be glorified and admired in the Person of the Redeemer and our Souls delighted for our comfort and quickening and weaned from the vanities of the World ver 13. Wherefore gird up the Loins of your Mind be sober and hope to the end for the Grace that is to be brought unto you at the revelation of Iesus Christ. Thirdly Why 1. Because it is an honourable imployment to look into the mysteries of Salvation and to be much conversant about them It will be a great part of our happiness and work in Heaven to behold Christ's Glory Iohn 17.24 Father I will that those whom thou hast given me may be with me where I am that they may behold my Glory All our Faith Hope and Labour tendeth to this The Queen of Sheba took a long journey to behold the Glory of Solomon which did so ravish her that her Spirit even fainted within her and yet that was but an Earthly Temporal Fading Glory But to behold the Majesty and Greatness which Christ our Redeemer hath at the Right Hand of God is the great work which we have to do to all Eternity Therefore now we should busie ourselves about these things that our Mouths may be filled with Praise and Thanksgiving 2. Because it is delightful to Gracious Hearts God findeth a delight in Christ and shall not we There is more in the Gospel than a vulgar Eye taketh notice of or our first apprehensions represent unto us shall Angels wonder at these things joy and delight in these things and shall we slight them Paul counted all things Dung in comparison of the Excellency of the Knowledge of Christ Phil. 3.8 and 1 Cor. 2.2 I determined to know nothing among you save Iesus Christ and Him Crucified Surely unless our thoughts are lawfully diverted or suspended we should think of no other thing Austin cast away Tully quia nomen Christi non erat ibi because the name of Christ was not in it 3. It is useful 1. That all created glory may wax dim and be more obscured in our Eyes their power is nothing their loveliness is nothing in comparison of Christ this should take up thy Soul and draw off thy observation from deluding vanities such as Riches and Honours and Pleasures As the light of a Candle is scarce seen when the Sun shineth brightly so all the tempting baits of the Flesh are nothing when the glories of Christ are considered by us See ver 13. Wherefore gird up the Loins of your Mind and be sober and hope to the end for the Grace that is to be brought unto you at the revelation of Iesus Christ. So for affrighting terrors what are Potentates and Powers to him All authorities and powers lawful or usurped must be subject to Christ 1 Pet. 3.22 Who is gone into Heaven and is at the right Hand of God Angels and Authorities and Powers being made subject unto him This promoteth the joy and constancy of Believers under sufferings 2. To draw out our Hearts after him Iohn 4.10 If thou knewest the gift of God and who it is that saith to thee Give me to drink thou wouldest have asked and he would have given thee living Water Looking after these things is in order to choice Mat. 13.45 46. The Kingdom of Heaven is like unto a Merchant Man seeking goodly Pearls who when he hath found one Pearl of great Price he went and sold all that he had and bought it What are all things in the World if set against Christ and his Salvation 3. That we should converse with him in holy duties with more reverence Heb. 12.25 See that ye refuse not him that speaketh For if they escaped not who refused him that spake on Earth Much more shall not we escape if we turn away from him that speaketh from Heaven Heb. 2.3 How shall we escape if we neglect so great Salvation which at the first began to be spoken by the Lord and was confirmed unto us by them that heard him Now shall we scarce vouchsafe these things a serious thought The Angels are concerned in a way of duty not in a way of benefit It is their duty to worship Christ Heb. 1.6 And again when he brought his first begotten into the World he saith And let all the Angels of God Worship him but not by way of recovery and yet they desire to look into this Glorious Mystery A Sermon on GALATIANS V. 5 For we through the Spirit wait for the hope of Righteousness by Faith IN the context the Apostle perswadeth the Galatians to stand fast in
it is that the Apostle speaketh to Christians reckoneth himself in that number Is long-suffering towards us Now all these are not born at once nor converted at once If the judgment should be hastened many of the Elect would be found in their natural condition Now God would have none of these to perish but that all in their time should by congruous means be brought to Repentance All things are for the Elects sake if their number were compleated time would be no more and the present state of things would be dissolved 3. The third answer is by distinguishing a twofold Will in God There is voluntas signi voluntas beneplaciti The will of his good pleasure and his Will declared by some sign command decree The one concerneth our duty the other the event It is all Mens duty to Repent 1 Tim. 24 Who will have all Men to be saved and to come to the knowledge of the Truth Not as to the event God doth not Will it so as it shall fall out so but this is their duty His approving Will is meant Some scoff at this distinction but the thing is as evident as day light It is one thing to Will that this thing shall be or not be Another thing this is good or evil one respects existence the other moral regulation The one sheweth what shall be the other what should be The one what God will do the other what we should do His command must be distinguished from his decree some things are willed only by one not both as the selling of Ioseph the crucifying of Christ God willed them voluntate bene-placiti but not signi he declared no such Will as a rule to the Creatures Some things he willeth voluntate signi not bene placiti as the conversion of all that live within the hearing of the Gospel He doth not purpose it in his decree Sometimes he willeth the same things by both as the conversion of the Gentiles to the Faith of Christ God purposed it in his Decree and required it in the Gospel This is a truth applicable to other Scriptures and in part to this But I stick to the former answers by his secret and everlasting decree he chuseth whom he thinketh good and appoints the preaching of the Gospel by which all are invited God would not have any one to perish by his directive and approving Will Ezek. 33.11 I have no pleasure in the death of the wicked Turn ye c. Yet will not have all to be saved not all by his secret and appointing Will. Doct. The great end of Gods continuing the World and the present State of things is to bring Men to Repentance I shall not handle curious questions Therefore I shall shew you 1 What is Repentance 2. That this is God's end in continuing the World and the present state of things 3. What encouragement there is from Gods long-suffering to induce Men to Repentance I. What is Repentance It lieth in three things 1. A sensible sight of sin and deserved wrath There must be a sight of sin for it is sinners only who are called to Repentance Mat. 9.13 I came to call sinners to Repentance Those who know themselves to be so and feel themselves to be so These are most ready to correct their errours and to unravel that Web which they have been weaving for a snare to themselves Others carry it as though they needed no Repentance And also a sight of wrath for repentance is a flight from wrath a turning from God angry to God reconciled As appeareth by Mat. 3.7 Who hath warned you to flee from the wrath to come Who will take care to run into his City of Refuge who hath not an Avenger of Blood at his Heels Heb. 6.18 That by two immutable things in which it is impossible for God to lie we might have a strong consolation who have fled for refuge to lay hold upon the hope set before us Therefore Gods first work is to awaken the stupid and careless sinner and to make him see his sinful and lost condition 2. Such an apprehension of Gods Mercy in Christ as maketh them turn to him The apprehension of Gods Mercy is the great inducement to Repentance Ioel 2.13 Turn to the Lord your God for he is gracious and merciful The former branch ariseth from apprehended future wrath this from the hope of future Mercy Indeed there is a continued Repentance which followeth pardon a melting of Heart and self-loathing that floweth from felt love As Luk. 7.47 The Woman wept much because she loved much and she loved much because much was forgiven her Ezek. 16.63 That thou mayest remember and be confounded and never open thy mouth any more because of thy shame when I am pacified towards thee for all that thou hast done saith the Lord God Ezek. 36.31 Then shall you remember your own evil ways and your doings that were not good and shall loath your selves in your own sight for your iniquities and for your abominations But the first Repentance floweth not from felt received Mercy but from mercy hoped for Act. 2.38 39. Repent and be Baptized every one of you in the Name of Iesus Christ for the Remission of sins and ye shall receive the gift of the Holy Ghost For the promise is unto you and to your children c. A desire and love of the Grace which we expect from God putteth us upon this Repentance 3. In a grieving for and forsaking of our sins and giving up our selves to his service Grief for sin there will be for 2 Cor. 7.10 Godly sorrow worketh repentance unto Salvation not to be repented of This is necessary to check the sensitive inclination or the love of pleasure which is the root of sin Not only a grieving for but a forsaking of our sins Prov. 28.13 He that confesseth and forsaketh his sin shall find Mercy It is but a brabble with sin not a Repentance unless the love and power of it be weakened in the Heart And therefore repentance is not to be judged by the horrour the sorrow the grief but by the change it worketh in Heart and Life If sin becometh hateful if the person be humbled in himself if he be brought to esteem of and put a price upon Gods Grace in Jesus Christ if it be his constant care and study to please God and he getteth some victory over the sins he repenteth of And after all this there is a devotedness to God or a living to his Glory and Service called often in Scripture a living to God or a bringing forth Fruit unto God II. That this is Gods End in continuing the World and the present State of things This I shall prove 1. By removing false Causes To appearance there is a slackness Whence cometh it 1. It is not want of kindness or backwardness to our good that he doth delay our reward and the introduction of the everlasting estate A man may defer and not be slack He is
slack who doth not come at the due and appointed time The time is set though unknown to us and accordingly it shall be kept God puts not off his coming not an hour after the time Heb. 10.37 out of Hab. 2.3 Yet a little while and he that shall come will come and will not tarry How much how much 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 He will not stay a moment after the time appointed 2. It is not ignorance as not knowing the fittest time when to put a period to the course of the World or of our Lives That cannot be imagined for his waiting is guided by judgment Isa. 30.18 He waiteth that he may be gracious for he is a God of Iudgment He delayeth till the fit time come of putting an end to the troubles of the Faithful and the sins of the Wicked for he guideth all things with Wisdom and will take hold of the fittest season and occasion of putting his designs in action 3. It is not from forgetfulness of his promise For he is ever mindful of his Holy Covenant Psal. 111.5 He hath promised to come to accomplish the deliverance of his own and the punishment of the wicked and he doth not forget what he hath promised 4. Not from change of Counsel For he is Jehovah that changeth not Men change out of the mutability of their Nature or because they have not a due foresight of all possible difficulties But 1 Sam. 15.29 The Strength of Israel will not Lie nor Repent for he is not a Man that he should repent 5. Not from impotency and weakness as if he could not execute what he hath promised That among Men is the cause of delay Men must do as they can Sometimes they must be patient perforce they want strength to punish when they have a just cause and a good mind to it As when David had a strong mind to punish and put Ioab to death for the murthering of Abner but Ioab was too potent 2 Sam. 3.39 I am this day weak though Anointed King and these Men the Sons of of Zeruiah are too hard for me They had too strong a party in the Army and among the Soldiers But this case is not incident to God who is able to dissolve all things in an instant at the beck and nod of his Will 2. By assignment of the true cause why the World and the present State of things is not dissolved 1. Many that belong to the purposes of Gods Grace are not yet born and come into the World And all things in the World are continued and preserved with a subserviency to Gods Decrees This you shall find in that sometimes Providences are shortned Mat. 24.22 For the Elects sake those days shall be shortened that the Nation might not wholly be wasted and worn out that they might not have too great a trial God had Elect among them whom he would preserve the chosen among the Jews whom God would gather in the appointed time But on the contrary here in the Text time is enlarged for their sakes All particular providences wherein they are concerned are dispensed with this reference Rom. 8.28 And all that act under God are carried on with this encouragement For the Apostle saith 2 Tim. 2.10 Wherefore I indure all things for the Elects sake that they may also obtain the Salvation which is in Christ Iesus with Eternal Glory Surely the Apostle knew what was his Masters business and for what end the Gospel was to be Preached whatever became of the Messengers I endure all things for the Elects sake Providence being continued for their sakes he was to continue his labours in the Gospel whatever entertainment he met with 2. Many of them are not yet converted They are as yet brands lying in the burning hidden in the polluted Mass of Mankind and God will draw them forth for Iohn 6.27 All that the Father giveth me shall come to me And God will draw them forth in a way suitable to his Glory and their temper as men Which requireth time till they come to years of discretion and pains to work upon their Souls by commands threatnings and promises and alluring motives and sometimes disappointments in their worldly concernments and every one of these multiplied one after another And after many refusals of his renewed offers and slighting means they are at length gained and overcome by his powerful love Observe here two things 1. That God gaineth the Elect by the same means which are propounded to the Reprobate He dealeth in common with mankind in the external means shewing no more favour to the one than to the other They both it may be live under the same Ministry yet one is taken and the other is left Observe 2. That it is long ere many of the Elect are gained They may withstand many a call both from Gods Word and Providence But because it is night for the present we cannot say that it will never be day And then when they are gained it requireth some time to bring them to that measure of Grace that God hath intended to work in them that he may fit them for glory and we may grow into that perfect age which we are appointed unto in Christ Eph. 4.13 Till we all come to a perfect Man to the measure of the stature of the fulness of Christ. The edification of the body of Christ is a work that is still kept afoot until all that are given to Christ of the Father be effectually called and united with Christ the Head and every one of them attain to their full and perfect measure of Spiritual growth And so long the World indureth 3. The Wicked by this forbearance of God are rendered more inexcusable 1. Because while they are in this life there is place for Repentance It is a great Mercy that they are not presently cut off and destroyed but that God giveth them opportunities of breaking off their sin by Repentance Rev. 2.21 I gave her space to repent and she repented not If God doth not suddenly execute judgment upon them their crime is the greater It was a favour not vouchsafed to the Angels they were executed quickly 2 Pet. 2.4 God spared not the Angels that sinned but cast them down to Hell and delivered them into Chains of Darkness to be reserved unto the judgment The Angels were the most glorious Creatures yet when they sinned against God they were presently in termino in their final estate Man is yet in via in the way to a better estate For God to bâ—ttâ—r to pieces vessels of Gold as soon as they had the least crack and flaw in them and spare Earthen Vessels this is the wonder of his Mercy Therefore it should be esteemed as a great favour and indulgence that he doth not presently thrust down sinners to Hell as soon they do provoke him much more that he hath provided a remedy and offereth pardon to them and hath not secluded them from all possibility and hopes
Man had a due sense of God's Being the Tempting Baits of the World would scarce be seen Riches and Honours and Pleasures would be forgotten as if they were not Prov. 23.5 All things would be as nothing in comparison of him 2. Things Invisible because of their distance as they are future so a Believer hath the advantage of other Men They that look to things Invisible and Eternal see something to outweigh all carnal Allectives or Terrours and so have more Incitations to Piety than the World can afford Temptations to the contrary Take the Terrors of Sense what 's a Prison to Hell the Fire wherein Gods Servants are burnt to Ashes to the Fire that shall never be quenched and the Worm that shall never die Luk. 10.4 So take the delights and allurements of Sense what are those to the Pleasures at God's Right Hand for evermore A Man that looketh to things unseen seeth that the Terrors and Delights of Faith are far greater than the Terrors and Delights of Sense and are more sure and certain Alass the pleasures of the World are but as Dung and Dogs-meat to Christ Phil. 3.7 8 9. All the evils are but as a Flea-biting in comparison of the promised glory Rom. 8.18 For I reckon that the sufferings of this present time are not worthy to be compared with the glory which shall be revealed in us And 2 Cor. 4.17 Our light Affliction which is but for a moment worketh for us a far more exceeding and eternal weight of Glory Heb. 10.34 Ye took joyfully the spoiling of your goods knowing in your selves that ye have in Heaven a better and an enduring substance They were liable to Violence and Rapine brought before Tribunals c. yet all this was nothing to these greater things As it darkens the glory of Worldly things so it lesseneth the evil of them 2. From the Subject They that make eternal things their scope they have a new temper of Heart The Soul naturally doth run out upon present things as the greatest and only realities That which is born of Flesh is Flesh Iohn 3.6 Yea all the while the Soul dwelleth in Flesh and worketh by the Senses these present things will be a Temptation to us But there is a new Bias and Bent put upon them by Grace there is an Eternal Principle that carrieth them to Eternal Ends 'T is called the Seed of God 1 Joh. 3.9 The Divine Nature which maketh us escape the corruption that is in the World through Lust 2 Pet. 1.4 Such a Nature as giveth Eternal Riches a due value and esteem 'T is an Immortal Seed 1 Pet. 1.22 Eternal Life is begun in all that shall be saved it is working towards its final perfection The Apostle telleth us That he that hateth his Brother hath not eternal Life abiding in him 1 Iohn 3.15 Implying that he that loveth his Brother or hath any Grace hath Eternal Life begun in him which is working towards perfection 3. From the slightness of Temptations when a Man once groweth dead to the impressions of sense The corrupt Heart of Man is all for present satisfactions and though the pleasures of sin be short and inconsiderable yet because they are near at hand they take more with us than the Joys of Heaven which are future and absent 2 Tim. 4.10 Demas hath forsaken us and loved the present World Esau for one Morsel of Meat sold his Birth-right Heb. 12.16 When Lust importunately craved a present satisfaction all future considerations were laid aside A little Ease Honour Gain and Preferment in the World makes men part with all that is sacred surely the presentness of things is a great Snare Therefore do Afflictions seem too grievous Heb. 12.11 and Temptations so pressing We can tast the delights of the Creature and feel the pleasures of the Flesh The Happiness of the World to come is unseen and unknown Let us Eat and Drink for to Morrow we shall die is the Language of every Carnal Heart Therefore it will not venture upon the practice of duties difficult and distastful to present affections and forego what we see and injoy upon the uncertain hopes of what is to come Present things have mor advantage to pervert the Mind than good things at a distance to draw it to God Here lieth the Root of all Temptations the inconveniencies of a strict Religion are present and the rewards are future Well this advantage is nothing to those that can overlook present things and have their Hearts wholly taken up about things to come Sense and Faith are the two opposite Leaders and Captains in the Spiritual Warfare All the Forces of the Regenerate part are led up by Faith Sense on the other side Marshalleth all the Temptations of the World and the Flesh Sense is all for enjoyment and actual possession To meet it Faith giveth a substance and being to things to come and maketh the Soul seek out other satisfactions and contentments The strength of the renewed part and success of the Spiritual Battle lieth in the liveliness of Hope and the certainty of Faith which maketh these things present which Sense would judge absent It forestalleth the Joys of Heaven that restraints from present delights may seem less Irksome So that a little Profit or present Pleasure cannot prevail over that deep sense of everlasting Joys and Pleasures that are to come Take for instance Moses Heb. 11.24 25 26. By Faith Moses when he was come to years refused to be called the Son of Pharaoh 's Daughter chusing rather to suffer Affliction with the People of God than to enjoy the Pleasures of Sin for a Season esteeming the reproach of Christ greater Riches than the Treasures in Egypt for he had respect unto the recompence of the reward Faith sheweth we shall lose nothing in this World but we shall have much better in the other World looking to these things sweetens the bitterness of all Crosses and weakeneth the strength of all Temptations Rom. 8.18 For I reckon that the sufferings of this present time are not worthy to be compared with the glory which shall be revealed in us 4. From the Nature of the Scope and End 'T is a Measure and a Motive 1. 'T is a Measure To direct us how to use all things When a Man hath fixed his end he will the sooner understand his way the Intention is as the Eye of the Body Mat. 7.22 The light of the Body is the Eye if a Mans Eye be single the whole Body is full of light Every Man is made wise by his End for the End is the Measure of the Mind Now above all other ends Eternity must needs make us wise because it is the last end the most noble end which we can propound to our selves and so thereby can understand the true measure and value of all things In things Evil or Good In things Evil. It sheweth how really evil things really evil are As Sin the weight and grievousness of Sin is
Ghost is preparing us for Eternity Rom. 9.23 assuring us of Eternity Eph. 1.13 14. And then Christ is valued as the Auâ—hor of Eternal Salvation Heb 5.9 As the means of coming to God Phil. 3.8 9 10. Things seen are vilified and contemned by them Lastly The favour of God that we injoy here 'T is valuable in its self and as it is a taste and pledge of our everlasting communion with him Psal. 16.11 In thy presence is fulness of Ioy and at thy Right Hand pleasures for evermore Psal. 17.15 As for me I will behold thy Face in Righteousness I shall be satisfied when I awake with thy likeness Our tast now assureth us of our everlasting satisfaction thus you see Eternity giveth us the true measure whereby to know the worth and weight of every thing 2. 'T is our Motive to quicken us to be more diligent more exact and to pursue after those things with greater vigilancy industry and self-denial Industry a Man that will be Rich in the World chuseth apt means learneth all the ways of Thrift and Uniformity and dexterously pursueth his purpose Rising early going to Bed late piercing himself thorough with many sorrows He beareth it all patiently because 't is his end A Man given to Pleasures chuseth that course of Life wherein he may most injoy them sacrificeth his Time Credit Estate to gratifie his end So one addicted to Honours and Advancement He tortureth himself with many carking Thoughts and tedious Attendances and Projects how to rise and to be built a story higher So a Man that maketh things unseen his scope taketh God's way to injoy them Laboureth for these things Iohn 6.27 Labour not for the Meat which perisheth but for that Meat which endureth unto everlasting Life And Phil. 2.12 Work out your own Salvation with Fear and Trembling And then we must use vigilancy that our lives may not be filled up with impertinencies and inconsistencies Eph. 5.15 See then that ye walk circumspectly not as Fools but as Wise. Heb. 4.1 Let us therefore fear lest a promise being leâ—t us of entring into his Rest any of you should seem to come short of it And then we must exercise self-denial denying our selves in our interests comforts ease peace life and all that is dear and precious to us the Thessalonians are said to suffer for the Kingdom of God because in the midst of Tribulations and troubles they look for a future rest 2 Thes. 1.5 with 7. And so 't is said Heb. 11 35. They were tortured not accepting deliverance that they might obtain a better Resurrection They might have been freed from those cruel pains on certain conditions but they would rather wait for Gods deliverance than accept of Man's though it were invisible and yet so long to come They knew in the Resurrection God would give them an Immortal Glorious and Blessed Life for a short and miserable one and recompense their cruel Pains with Eternal Pleasures Vse 1. To press us to get this Heavenly frame and temper of Spirit To look to things Invisible as sure and near and to make them our great scope that all which we do may tend thereunto and be subordinate to Eternal Life 1. Remember we were made for Eternity for God hath given us an immortal Spirit which cannot be content with any thing that hath an end If we had Souls that would perish it would be more justifiable to look after things that perish No they will eternally survive these present things Eccles. 12.7 Then shall the Dust return to the Earth as it was and the Spirit to God that gave it Here we fly away as a shadow upon the Mountains come to act our part upon the stage of the World and are gone what is this to endless Eternity Surely that estate should be most in our Eyes How do you imagine you shall live after this Life When you die all the thoughts that concern the present World perish and if you did perish too it were no such great Matter But still you live and enter eternity and 't is sad when you have no happiness to injoy 'T is good often to consider what the Soul shall do when it shall be turned out of doors Luke 16.9 Make to your selves Friends of the Mammon of Vnrighteousness that when you fail they may receive you into everlasting Habitations That it may not be left Shiftless and Harbourless 2. Eternity is made known to us Christians and clearly set before us 2 Tim. 1.10 What is the drift of the Religion which you profess but to draw us off to another World 1 Cor. 2 12. Wherefore were you Baptized but in order to Eternity Then you began your Months of Purification therefore it is said 2 Pet. 1.9 He that lacketh these things is blind and cannot see afar off and hath forgotten that he was purged from his old sins What is the notion of a Christian Srangers and Pilgrims 1 Pet. 2.11 Dearly beloved I beseech you as Strangers and Pilgrims abstain from fleshly Lusts which war against the Soul Christ came not here to settle us in a state of prosperity nor to make the World our Rest and Portion No he came to bring up our Hearts first and then our selves to a better World which he calleth upon us to seek and make sure of He came to save us from the present evil World Gal. 1.4 Not to fix upon it 3. We are already involved in an eternal misery and stand under a sentence binding us over to the Curse and Wrath of God Iohn 3.18 Condemned already Nothing but the slender thred of a frail Life between Us and Execution How can we sleep in sin so near Eternity and Laugh and Dance over the brink of Hell and trifle away our Times before we have taken a sure way to escape this misery The Scriptures shew us the way of escaping this misery and attaining to eternal Blessedness Oh flee from wrath to come Mat. 3. Run for Refuge A Man cannot be soon enough out of the State of Sin and Wrath. 4 You shall be shortly summoned to your Account Luk. 16.2 Give an account of thy Stewardship for thou mayest be no longer Steward You have received so much from me such Riches such Honours such Parts such Sufficiencies what have you done with them What will the poor carnal wretch Answer in that Day when the diligent shall be rewarded with everlasting Life and the negligent be cast into everlasting Fire In the present time you either win or lose Eternity 5. Consider what poor deluded Souls that are in the everlasting estate would give if they might be trusted with a little time again that they might provide for Eternity How happy would they think themselves if God would but try them once more Their remembrance of their past Folly and evil choice is a part of their perpetual Torment Matter for the Gnawing Worm to feed upon Mark 9.44 If Carnal Careless Creatures would but anticipate the Thoughts of
the Summer and gathereth her food in the Harvest 'T is uncertain we shall live to Old-Age or see another Winter but 't is certain we shall live for ever in Heaven or Hell Reason and Conscience and Scripture assureth us of that Atheists think the People of God are a sort of credulous Fools as Celsus objected that Faith and Credulity brought in Errour None so Credulous as the Atheists who hearken to every foolish Fancy and Cavil against the light of the Universal Tradition of Mankind and the Evidence of Scripture which God hath so often owned and confirmed 2. The Inconsiderate and bruitish part of Mankind who come into the World they know not why and then go out of the World they know not whither These live in the World as in an House of Smoak as they see nothing out of it so scarce see the things they converse with in it These mistake their Banishment for their Countrey the Sea for their Haven and themselves for Beasts instead of Men Oh let these consider 1. Why they came into the World Not to Eat and Drink and Sleep and Sport We were made for Eternal Things not for Temporal Not for the World nor for our selves nor for any thing less than God to glorifie him and injoy him and all other things to serve as helps to Heaven Surely we were not made in vain nor by chance brought forth into light The least things have their appointed ends and surely man that hath an immortal Spirit was never made for a mortal Happiness Oâ— then that men should be so senseless as never to regard whether there be an Eternity yea or no That they should suffer the Beast to ride the man should live meerly to live Use their Bodies only as a Strainer or a Channel for Meat and Drink to pass through That they should only imploy their Souls about trifles and carnal Satisfactions Ioh. 18. â—7 To this end was I born and for this cause came I into the World that I should bear witness unto the Truth All is for some end 2. The next thing to be considered is What will be their State when they go out of the World We daily draw near to our long home but we little think of it till we come to our Journeys end Fear not the Pit till we are plunged into it Prize not our time till it be lost and gone Eccl. 9.12 Man knoweth not his Time as the Fishes that are taken in an evil Net and as the Birds that are caught in the snare so are the Sons of Men snared in an evil time when it falleth suddenly upon them Death and Calamity befalleth a man when He little dreameth of it as the Fish and the Bird go with much Hope and Promise of good to themselves to the bait and the snare Hence the Beasts are more excusable than we They cannot foresee the end but are guided by Instinct and Appetite to present things that are good for them Oh! That men are entring upon Eternity and yet never think of it Oh excite your selves consider what will become of you when you die You die but once and there is no mending of your Errours when you awake in Flames A Merchant may lose in one Ship but the next venture may repair him and make him amends again An Oratour may lose Fame and Reputation in one Speech and Action and the next may restore it and recover it again with advantage but if a man die ill the loss is Irrevocable but if well the gain is Immortal Therefore surely we should prepare more for an entrance upon our Eternal Estate 3. To negligent and sensual Worldings who wholly busie themselves about the matters of this Life and are hurried hither and thither Psal. 39.6 Surely every man walketh in a vain show they are disquieted in vain Our Life is but a Picture Image Shadow or Dream of Life it vanisheth in a Trice All must be suddenly parted with here all the Riches and Honours and yet we cark and labour and turmoil to get these transitory things as if they would continue with us to all Eternity and had some durable satisfaction in them Present Pleasures and Profits Cloud our Minds and till we can get this Vail drawn aside this Cloud scattered we do not discern our mistake Oh! consider who would redeem the short pleasure of a Dream with the torment of many days Our days upon Earth are as a Shadow and yet this Shadow do we cleave to instead of the Substance and though earthly things be short in their continuance and uncomfortable in their end yet these take up our Life and Love and Care and Thoughts Just as those that want Children take Pleasure in keeping little Dogs and Cats So do they embrace the Shadow for the Substance Vain Glory for Eternal Glory a little Pelf for the true Riches a little paltry Business for the great Work and End of our Lives And when all is done 't is but a Spiders Web Iob 8.14 The trust of the Carnal Man shall be but as the Spiders Web. As the Spider out of his own Bowels weaveth a Web to catch flies and frameth it with a great deal of Art but 't is gone with the turn of the Besom so is the fruit of all their Plots and Cares and Labours and running up and down when in the mean time we are unmindful of Eternity Oh when will these distracted Worldlings find a time for God and Everlasting Happiness Childhood is not serious enough Youth must take their Pleasure Manly Age is too full of Business and Old-Age is too feeble 4. It reproveth Gods Children who are too lazy and have not that Life and seriousness in a spiritual Business which they have in an Earthly If Eternity be your aim why are you so dead and dull in a course of Holiness The Apostle biddeth Timothy to follow after Holiness To fight the good fight to lay hold on Eternal Life 1 Tim. 6.12 Implying if the one were his aim He would do the other If we press towards the mark why are we so frozen and cold in our Zeal for God so inclinable to every motion of Sin so easily overcome by Temptations Alas making Eternal things our scope is but a notion unless we provide forthwith with greater care exactness and diligence There should be a suitableness and Proportion between the exactness of our Conversation and the greatness of our Hopes 1 Thess. 2.12 Walk worthy of God who hath called you unto his Kingdom and Glory That worthiness is the worthiness of Condignity Congruity and Condecency But alas do we labour as for Eternity so follow after Righteousness so fight the good fight of Faith so despise the World deny our selves run through all streights Triumph over all Difficulties mortifie and subdue our own carnal Inclinations Alas we are so bold in sinning so cold in Holy things and do so little exercise our selves unto Godliness as if we had no such great
matters in view and chase and carry it so as if our Hopes were only in this World and not as if the Eternal God had promised these Eternal things to us Surely if our belief of them were stronger we should be other Persons than we are in all Holy Conversation and Godliness 2 Pet. 3.11 5. The sottish despairing Carnal Person As there is a raging despair so a sottish despair Ier. 18.12 And they said There is no Hope but we will walk after our own devices and we will every one do the Imagination of his Evil Heâ—rt And Ier 2.25 Thou saidst there is no Hope no for I have loved Strangers and after them I will go Give over all endeavours If I be saved I shall be saved if damned who can help it I will bear it as well as I can Bear it What wilt thou bear What endure the loss of Heaven Endure the Wrath of Almighty God Poor Wretch thou knowest not what Eternity meaneth For the loss thou wilt apprehend it to be another thing when thy Soul cometh to see but a glimpse of what Heaven is and shal see others sitting down with Abraham Isaac and Iacob and thy self shut out They are admitted and thou art excluded This will cause weeping and wailing and gnashing of Teeth for evermore Mat. 8.12 If Rachel could not endure the loss of her Children nor Iacob the supposed loss of Ioseph when all his Sons and Daughters rose up to Comfort him I will go to the Grave to my Son Mourning Gen. 37.35 If Achitophel could not endure the rejectment of his Counsel and Haman could not endure to be slighted by Mordecai and many cannot endure the loss of a Beloved Child How wilt thou endure the loss of Eternity The Disciples wept bitterly when Paul said Ye shall see my face no more Acts 28.38 What will you do when God shall say See my face no more Thou carest not for the fruition of God now because thou believest not the reality of this Blessedness hast other Comforts and Affairs to divert thee but when thou shalt be set apart from all thy Comforts and hast nothing to divert thee thou shalt know what Eternal Life is 2. For the other How canst thou endure the wrath of God Thou that canst not endure to be scorched a day or two in feavorish Flames thou that canst not endure the acute Pains of Stone or Gout when God armeth the Humours of thine own Body against thee That canst not endure the scalding of a little Gun-powder casually blown up The Pain of a broken Arm or Leg how wilt thou endure when God himself shall fall upon thee God himself puts the Question Ezek. 22.14 In the other World God is all in all A Sermon on Luke Xvi 25 Son Remember that thou in thy Life-time receivedst thy good things and likewise Lazarus evil things but now he is comforted and thou art tormented THese Words are part of a Parable the contrivance of which is so exactly framed according to the Reality and Truth which is represented that it hath been disputed whether it be a Parable or an History The two Persons chiefly concerned in this Parable are the Rich Glutton and Lazarus the Begger The Rich Man is not represented under any proper Name as the Begger is partly to avoid offence and partly to shew that the Wicked are of no Name Account or Reckoning with God 2 Tim. 2.19 The Lord knoweth them that are his John 10.3 He calleth his own Sheep by Name A Rich Man of this World you cannot miss of his Name in the subsidy Book but in the Book of Life the Begger hath a Name when the Rich hath not The Rich Glutton is described by the course of his Life which was pleasant and Luxurious he was clad with the best and fared of the best he was cloathed with Purple and fine Linnen there is his Winter and Summer Garment and fared sumptuously every day verse 19. With him every day was a Festival On the other side the Begger is described by his Piety intimated by his Name Lazarus the Lord was his help by his Afflictions of want for he was a Begger lying at the Rich-mans door of Sickness full of soars by his Modesty he desired only the Crâ—ms which fell from the Rich-mans Table Luke 20.21 In time both died for Rich and Poor must both die Iob 3.19 The small and the great are there 'T is said of the Poor man that he died and was carried by the Angels into Abrahams Bosom But of the Rich he died and was buried verse 22. Nothing is said of the burial of the Poor man the other had a pompous Funeral according to the custom of the World but the Carkass of the Poor man was little regarded it may be cast to the Dunghil However in the state of their Souls there was great difference though the Body of the one was conducted to the Grave in State yet his Soul was in woful plight for he died and was buried and in Hell he lift up his Eyes being in torments verse 23. But for the other his Body was neglected but his Soul was of precious account with God for it was carried by the Angels into Abrahams Bosom verse 22. The Rich man is too late sensible of his Misery and the Happiness of the despised Begger And in Hell he lift up his Eyes being in torments and seeth Abraham afar off and Lazarus in his Bosom verse 23. He had hoped for better things for this Rich man was not an Infidel but one of Abrahams Children as the Begger also was but he was of Abrahams Children according to the Flesh but not according to the Spirit Mat. 3.9 Think not to say within your selves we have Abraham to our Father Carnal Confidences in external Prerogatives will at length wofully deceive us But what doth he beg of Abraham That Lazarus may dip the tip of his Finger in Water and cool his Tongue verse 24. Desideravit guttam qui non dedit micam He that would not give a Crum now desireth a Drop God will be even with Sinners and retaliate their Oppressions and uncharitableness into their Bosoms In the Text you have part of Abrahams answer But Abraham said Son Remember that thou in thy Life-time receivedst thy good things and likewise Lazarus evil things but now he is comforted and thou art tormented In the Words is set forth the different Estate of the Rich man and the Begger in this Life and in the World to come 1. In this Life Remember that thou in thy Life-time receivedst thy good things and Lazarus evil things 2. In the World to come where you see how perfectly the Tables are turned Now he is comforted and thou art tormented I. In this Life On the Rich mans side 1. There is his Prosperity and worldly Happiness he had received good things 2. The suitableness of his Heart to this kind of Happiness or his well-pleasedness with it Thy good things His not
may have Heaven at last The trial will rather lie here for here it pincheth the sorest if you can sell all for the Pearl of Price Matth. 13.44 If you can take joyfully the spoiling of your goods Heb. 10.34 If you faint not but bear up with hope and patience under all pressures and afflictions 2 Cor. 4.16 17 18. For this cause we faint not but though our outward Man perish yet the inward Man is renewed day by day For our light affliction which is but for a moment worketh for us a far more exceeding and eternal weight of glory While we look not at the things which are seen but at the things which are not seen for the things which are seen are temporal but the things which are not seen are eternal You can be contented and choose rather to suffer affliction with the People of God then to enjoy the pleasures of sin for a season Heb. 11.25 God puts us sensibly to the trial which are our good things the recompence of reward or our present interests III. The misery is great before Death at Death and after Death First Before Death upon a Two-fold account First Because of the uncertainty of their happiness Prov. 23.5 Wilt thou set thine eyes upon that which is not for riches certainly make themselves wings they flee away as an Eagle towards Heaven They may be gone or we may be gone Luke 12.20 Thou fool this night thy Soul shall be required of thee They are called uncertain riches 1 Tim. 6.17 A Man can never dwell securely in an house built upon the Ice and he that hath not made sure of a better portion than the World can yield to him he is upon the brink of Hell and everlasting destruction In short a broken Cistern will soon fail and deceive those that look for refreshment in it Death and the Grave will soon put an end to all their happiness if it should continue with them so long They are posting apace to their eternal misery and one moment puts an end to all their joy for ever Secondly Because Prosperity is a Plague and a snare to a wicked Man and the greater his prosperity is his snare is the greater Psal. 69.22 Let their Table become a snare before them and that which should have been for their welfare let it become a trap When God suffereth Mens corrupt affections and suitable Temptations and Objects to meet it is a snare to them as Iudas that was a Thief had the bag Iohn 12.6 The carnal heart is the more intangled and besotted the less they are restrained from the desire of their hearts As the Sea turneth all things that fall or flow into it into salt-water so do they make all their Mercies an occasion unto the flesh So that in the very heighth of their prosperity they are but miserable as sin is the worst misery of all It is worse to be Nebuchadnezzar among the Beasts than to be Daniel in the Lion's Den the one was the fruit of his own madness the other of the violence of others Elijah was poor and Ahab was rich Who was the more miserable Man So Paul that Holy Man was in prison and Nero at the same time Emperour of the World Who was the happier Man think you And in whose case would you be of Nero the Emperour or Paul the Prisoner Christ that gave his Spirit to the rest of the Apostles gave the Bag to Iudas Riches and the Bag are not in such esteem with Christ but that the basest of his followers may have them in keeping and under their power Now whose lot would you choose that of Iudas or of the rest of the Apostles Nay Jesus Christ himself that had the Spirit without measure chose a poor Estate he that made a Fish pay him Tribute could as well have made Men do so he that Multiplied the Five Loaves could have increased his stock at pleasure He that built the World could have built himself stately Palaces but when he was rich he became poor for our sakes 2 Cor. 8 9. That he might sanctifie holy Poverty in his own Person and honour it by his own example and teach us that sin is misery but grace is happiness and preferment whatever our external condition be And therefore he usually cuts his own People short that he may prevent their snares and impediments when wicked Men live in plenty but certainly the Rich wicked Man is in a worse condition than the Godly Man who is kept low and bare as a Child may be strictly dieted for his health while the Servants are left to a freer and larger allowance More particularly 1. Riches are apt to breed Atheism and Contempt of God 2. They are not so broken-hearted as others to see their need of Christ. 3. If they take to the serious Profession of Religion they cannot hold it 4. It makes Men apt to take up their rest here 5. They are apt to wax proud and scornful and impatient of Reproof 6. They grow wanton and sensual 7. The more rich they are the more they are wedded to a worldly Prosecution See Sermon on Mark 10.23 in this Volume Secondly At Death The Approach of it openeth our eyes and maketh our vain conceits vanish Our imaginary happiness is soon at an end and as we are entering into the other world our Mirth beginneth to be Marred and though formerly we onely thought these to be the good things and desired these things and delighted in these things and placed all our confidence in these things yet we now see they cannot stead us in our extremity All our worldly advantages will afford us no solid hope when death cometh upon us Job 27.8 What is the hope of the Hypocrite though he hath gained when God taketh away his Soul If the carnal designs of wicked Men succeed and God answers them according to the Idol of their hearts whatever presumptuous dreams they had before approaching death is the great Touchstone of Mens hopes He is not really willing to die but God taketh away his Soul by force Luke 12.20 This night thy Soul shall be required of thee Jer. 17.11 He that getteth riches and not by right shall leave them in the midst of his days and at his end shall be a fool That is he shall appear to be so in the judgment of his own heart VVell then if you choose wealth ease pleasure credit for your portion and happiness you are not sure to get it but if you do get it you are sure to leave it All that the VVorld can afford you shall be taken from you you must go naked out of the VVorld as you came naked into it The VVorld will cast you off in your extremity and the despairing Soul must bid a sad farewel to all the comforts you doated upon and laboured for and delighted in All your cup of pleasures is now drunk up and there is no more left Honour and Company and Sports and Pomps
ye eat this bread and drink this cup. It is Sacriledge to defraud the People of the communion of the Cup and to separate what God hath joyned 2. The End declared Where what and how long 1. What is the end To annunciate or shew forth the Lord's death It may be read Indicatively or Imperatively 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 They come to the same effect Annuntiare debetis Ye ought to shew forth So Vatablus 2. How long this Rite must be observed to this end Till He come that is to judgment Which implieth that this is a standing Ordinance or means to keep his Death in perpetual remembrance till we have no more need of Memorials because Christ is come in Person Doctr. The Lord's Supper is a solemn Commemoration of the Death and Passion of our Lord Iesus Christ. 1. By way of Illustration 2. By way of Confirmation I. By way of Illustration I shall explain both the Object and the Act. The Object is the Lord's death The Act is Annunciation or shewing forth First The Object Which I shall open in three Propositions 1. That the Sacraments do chiefly relate to Christ's death For Baptism Rom. 6.3 Know ye not that so many of us as were baptized into Iesus Christ were baptized into his death The Lord's Supper in the Text. Both Sacraments represent him dead they do not represent him Glorified but Crucified They were Instituted in favour of Men and for the benefit of Man more directly and immediately than for the honour of Christ exalted In these Duties he representeth himself rather as one that procured the Glory of others than as one that is possessed of Glory himself and would have us consider his Death rather than his present Exaltation His Death is wholly for us but his Glory is for himself and us too Only we must distinguish between what is Primarily represented in the Sacrament and what is Secondarily and Consequentially It is true the consideration of his Humiliation excludeth not that of his Exaltation but leadeth us to it But primarily and properly Christ's Death is here represented and consequentially his Resurrection and Intercession as these Acts of his Mediation receive value from his Death We remember his Death as the Meritorious Cause of our Justification and Sanctification his Resurrection as the Publick Evidence Rom. 4.25 Who was delivered for our offences and was raised again for our justification Namely as his Resurrection sheweth his Satisfaction is perfect God requireth no more for the Atonement of the World His Intercession is nothing else but a representation of the Merit of his Sacrifice and receiveth its value from his Death Heb. 9.12 By his own blood he entered in once into the holy place having obtained eternal redemption for us That is by his own Bloud he entered into Heaven having purchased Redemption for us from the Guilt and Power of Sin Well then it appeareth from the nature of the thing and the Rites here used that Christ's Body is represented to us as dead and broken and so proper Food for our Souls And his Blood as shed or poured out for the expiation of our Sins that we might obtain pardon and peace Eph. 1.7 In whom we have Redemption through his Blood the forgiveness of Sins according to the riches of his grace Luke 22.20 This Cup is the New Testament in my Blood which is shed for you 2. That we do not Commemorate Christ's death as a Tragical Story but as a Mystery of Godliness Many when they come to these Duties look upon Christ as an innocent Person unworthily handled and so make a Tragedy of his passion for the entertainment of their fancies and the lighter part of their affections rather than for their Faith to work upon their desire joy and thankfullness or to stir up any deep Repentance in them This remembrance produceth either Compassion or Indignation against the Jews 1. Compassion Alas the History of Christ's Passion will work no more upon us than the sad preparation of Abraham when he went to Sacrifice his Son Isaac or the Crys of Ioseph in the Pit or the pittiful words of Iacob when they told him that some Beast had devoured him or than the Sacking of Ierusalem by the Babylonians or how they handled that miserable King Zedekiah when they put out his Eyes or the moans of Dido for Aeneas Austin instanced in that living in that Country Quid miserius homine flente Didonis mortem non misâ—riam suam All these things though they be not of such importance as the sufferings of the Son of God will draw tears from us and passionately affect us for the time Christ seemeth to disprove this fond Compassion as it is acted and exercised towards himself Luke 23.28 to 31. Iesus turning unto them said Daughters of Jerusalem weep not for me but weep for your selves and for your Children For behold the days are coming in the which they shall say Blessed are the Barren and the Womb that never bare and the Paps which never gave suck Then shall they begin to say to the Mountains fall on us and to the Hills cover us For if they do these things in a green Tree what shall be done in the dry The Gospel doth not propound the death of Christ as a Spectacle of humane Calamity No it is a point of higher consideration and God looketh for more inward and Spiritual motions than this passionate condoling 2. So for indignation against the Iews It is no more pleasing to Christ than the other Many Christians think it a piece of high Devotion to execrate the Memory of Iudas and the other Iews who were accessory to Christ's Death but this or somewhat like it is disproved too Peter was in a rage against Christ's Adversaries and therefore out of bravery draweth his Sword against a whole Troop or Band of Men that came to attacque him in the Garden But Christ saith Iohn 18.11 Put up thy Sword into the Sheath the Cup which my Father hath given me shall I not drink it No question but great Injustice was shewed to Christ the Iews fact was odious Iudas his treason Execrable but as our pity should be turned upon our selves so must our exasperation also The Gospel calleth for deeper consideration of this Mystery than what is Historical Namely such as is Evangelical and may suit with God's ends in it and our Faith in the Mediator and Saviour of the World Namely the horror of our Sins that they may become odious to us the Terror of God's impartial Justice that we may never think a light thought of it more the inestimableness of God's Love that we may have more admiring thoughts of the wonders of this Condescending Grace in giving his Son to die for us and of the unspeakable benefit and the joy of Salvation which is derived thence to us These are the true reflections on the Death of Christ and best serve for the improvement of it Namely to raise our hopes of Mercy
were opened and another Book was opened which is the Book of Life and the dead were judged out of those things which were written in the Books according to their works Outward Friend or Foe Heathen or Christian Officer or private Person 1 Pet. 1.17 And if ye call on the Father who without respect of persons judgeth every man according to his work Secondly It is a strict and just Judgment Acts 17.31 He hath appointed a day wherein he will judge the world in righteousness Now God winks at many faults ver 30. Thirdly It is our final Doom our eternal Estate dependeth on it We must be judged to everlasting Joy or everlasting Torment Fourthly It is near and asure For the Iudge standeth before the door Jam. 5.9 Every Week Day Hour Minure we approach nearer to it 3. The â—oarness of a bad Conscience and what unsound terms it is with God Felix is set a trembling by Paul Belshazzer's edge taken off in the midst of his carowzing Daâ— 5.6 Then the Kings countenance was changed and his thoughts troubled him so that the joints of his loins were loosed and his knees smote one against another So true is that Heb. 2.15 Who through fear of death were all their life time subject to bondâ—ge 4. The necessity of a strict Obedience We should carry our selves so that the Word may comfort us not make us afraid discharging our Duties to God to our Neighbor and to our Selves Tit. 2.12 Teaching us that denying ungodliness and worldly lusts we should live soberly righteously and godly in this present world Paul mentioneth here two Parts as suiting to his purpose but there are three and Godly the chief part of which is to seek our Reconciliation with God by Christ then to love him and delight in him and serve him faithfully doing his Will seeking his Glory Righteously that we may be just to our neighbor doing to others as we would be dealt with our selves Soberly Sobriety and Temperance lyeth in Self-government that he possess his vessel in Sanctification and Honour keep himself unspotted from the World subdue the Flesh that it may not wax wanton that the heart be not hardned nor Conscience stupified and so become uncapable of Spiritual things and so still Crucify the Flesh and inure the Mind to Heavenly things 5. The sottishness of them who are not moved so far as Felix was who hear of Righteousness Temperance Judgment to come and are not a whit moved Object But you will say our Hearts are established by Grace why should we be afraid of the future Judgment Answ. 1. To be only moved with fear and terror is slavish 2. You should have a deep Reverence of His Majesty and so be afraid to displease him 3. You must distinguish between a perplexing distrustful fear and an Holy preventive eschewing Fear 4. There are great Reasons why this Fear should have an influence upon us while we dwell in flesh 1 Because the wrath of God was once our due 2 We still deserve it 3 It is certainly a great and extream difficulty to get free from so great an evil See the Authors Sermon on 2 Cor. 5.11 pa. 113. 2. Use. Caution which is double 1. Do not lose the advantage of this common work but when the waters are stirred put in for Cure It may be lost 1 partly by delays or dreams of a more convenient season The sinners Morrow will never come delay is but a plausible denial the sinners non vacat is non placet Luke 14.18 And they all with one consent began to make excuse 2 Partly by disobedience or relapses into our old crimes so Felix returned to his bribery and licentious course Therefore let us open our hearts to Christ's knocking Reasons 1. It is very dangerous None so bad as those that quench these Convictions The Holy Ghost by the power of the Word fetteth them a trembling many times at the thoughts of their condition and they have some kind of mind to let sin goe but it cometh to nothing Iron often heated and oft quenched is the more hard the parts are more united and condensed As water heated in cold weather being more rarified freezeth the faster Prov. 29.1 He that being often reproved hardneth his neck shall suddenly be destroyed and that without remedy 2. You lose your season the time wherein God will be found There is a twofold season the time of God's Grace and our Capacity 1 The time of God's Grace God the Father's time is while he waiteth 1 Pet. 3.20 When once the long suffering of God waited in the days of Noah The Sons time is when the Gospel offers are made to us To day if you will hear his voice Heb. 3.7 2 Cor. 6.1 2. We then as workers together with him beseech you also that ye receive not the grace of God in vain for he saith I have heard thee in a time accepted and in the day of salvation have I succoured thee behold now is the accepted time behold now is the day of salvation The Spirit 's season is the time of the motions of his Spirit Gen. 6 3. My spirit shall not always strive with man Acts 7.5 Ye stiff necked and uncircumcised in heart and ears ye do always resist the Holy Ghost 2. The time of our Capacity When Conscience is awakened the Word is most likely to make an impression upon us as when the Wax is hot it will receive the impression of the Seal 2. do not rest in a common Work that you hear the Word and are some way affected Herod rejoyced Felix trembled God hath never our Hearts till he hath gained our Love as well as our Fear Felix trembled God gained upon his Fear but he never hath our Hearts till he hath our Delight and such a Delight as is not controlled by other Delights when I love him above all and rejoyce in his Word more than in all Riches A Sermon on Prov. iii. 17. Her ways are ways of pleasantness and all her paths are peace IN the Context you have an Exhortation to get Spiritual and Heavenly Wisdom The Argument is first Generally Propounded and then Particularly Amplified 1. Generally Propounded Vers. 13. Happy is the man that findeth wisdom and the man that getteth understanding 2. Particularly Amplified 1. By the Worth and Excellency of Wisdom Vers. 14 15. The merchandize of it is better than the merchandize of silver and the gain thereof than fine gold c. 2. The Utility and Profit Vers. 16. Length of days is in her right hand and in her left hand riches and honour She is represented as a Queen having both hands full of Blessings In the right hand length of days in the left hand riches and honour He speaks Pro more faederis according to the manner of the Covenant wherein Temporal Things are explicitely promised though Spiritual and Eternal Things are implyed In her right hand length of days What do Men desire more than to live long
Psal. 17.14 15. From men which are thy hand O Lord from men of the world which have their portion in this life and whose Belly is fill'd with the hid treasure they are full of Children and leave the rest of their substance to their Babes But as for me I will behold thy face in righteousness I shall be satisfied when I awake with thy likeness Men are dazled with the splendour of Worldly Happiness and think it a fine thing to be well fed and well clad and well attended but this is all for them and theirs and shall we Envy them for this That they have more for Back and Belly than we have a little pomp of living especially when such great things be provided for us in Christ. Alass what is a more plentiful Table to the Everlasting fruition of God The Pomp of the World to the Honour Christ will put on us at the day of Judgment when he shall be admired in his Saints The favour of Princes to seeing God face to face Vain Glory to Everlasting Glory Their momentary Pleasures which pass away suddenly as a Dream to that Everlasting pleasure at God's Right hand A little Decking and Adorning of the Body to be satisfied with his likeness and to walk with God in White 2. Present Enjoyments Here I take in the notion of the Text his secret is with the righteous There is some difference what should be meant by the secret of the Lord. Sometimes it noteth 1 Spiritual Illumination or the knowledge of God's Will Psal. 25 14. The secret of the Lord is with them that fear him he will teach them his Covenant They know more of God's mind than others do and they know it not only Literally but Spiritually That is by the lively light of the Spirit not Disciplinarily Now this is a great favour that God doth so love them that he doth admit them to his Arcana Iohn 15.15 I have called you Friends for all things that I have heard of my Father I have made known to you 'T is a greater Evidence of God's Friendship to understand his Counsel in the Word and to be acquainted with the Mysteries of Godliness than all the Success Power and greatness of the World Christ gave his Spirit to the rest of the Apostles but his Purse to the Son of Perdition Some have Knowledge and Eminent Gifts others Wealth and Honour yea though they which increase Knowledge increase Sorrow yet the knowledge of a despised hated truth though it expose us to sufferings is better than to flourish in opposition against the ways of God through our ignorance obstinacy and blind prejudice And will you that are directed in the way of Salvation advanced to know God and the tenour of his Will far more than the Blind Carnal Careless World Envy them that are only acquainted with Christianity as a Report or Tradition calculated and formed to to a Worldly Interest 2. The secret of the Lord may intend not only direction in our Duty but Satisfaction about God's Dispensations for our Consolation in all Afflictions God helpeth them to interpret his Providence better than others called the secrets of Wisdom Iob. 11.6 And should the Saints whose Graces make them so sharp and Engaged that know more of God's mind than others in these very dealings which are so troublesome and offensive to them should they envy the Oppresâ—or and be so discontented to suffer a little that have more skill than others to look into God's ways and consider the course of his proceedings 3. Secret may imply the visible Blessings of God's Providence so 't is said Iob. 29.34 The secret of the Lord was upon my Tabernacle The singular Love God bore to him did preserve him and did guide him and his Family and made all his Affairs prosper Psal. 31.20 God shall hide them in the secret of his presence When they seem to be left open as a prey to the oppressions and injuries of their potent Adversaries yet there is a secret guard upon them and they are kept the World knoweth not how Now should such that are hedged round about with the guard of a secret Blessing leave their refuge for the defence of a little Interest in the World which God hateth and can soon blow upon Psal. 91.1 He that dwelleth in the secret place of the most high shall abide under the shadow of the Almighty 4. Secret may note the intimate familiarity that is between God and them and that inward Consolation which they have with God in a course of Holiness which is hidden from the World 1 Iohn 1.7 But if we walk in the light as he is in the light we have fellowship one with another John 14.21 He that hath my Commandments and keepeth them he it is that loveth me and he that loveth me shall be loved of my Father and I will love him and manifest my self to him Many secret Refreshings visits of Love expressions of Grace are bestowed upon them Now have such any cause to envy others They that walk with God meet him at every turn are so often comforted and quickned by the manifestations of God and the influences of his Grace Psal. 17.15 As for me I will behold thy face in righteousness The Psalmist preferreth his present condition before the greatest happiness of carnal men because he had opportunities of beholding the Face of God or enjoying the Comforts of his Presence This is as if a Child fed with Manchet should envy a Slave for being fed with the Bread of Sorrows 3 The Nature and mischievous effects of this envy For 't is not so tame an evil as the world doth imagine 1. It disposeth to fretting or murmuring against God's Holy Providence Psal. 37.1 Fret not thy self because of evil doers neither be thou envious against the workers of iniquity Prov. 24.19 Fret not thy self because of evil men neither be thou envious at the wicked It notes a certain taxing of God's Providence as if he did not rightly Govern the World 1. It tempteth to Apostacy from God's ways to the ways of the wicked That 's in the Text clearly Envy not the oppressor and chuse none of his ways implying that this emulation of their Happiness will draw you to cry up a Confederacy with them and to enter into their Lot and Net Prov. 24.1 Be not thou envious against evil men neither desire to be with them When we admire their Happiness it secretly inticeth our Hearts to take share and lott with them A Man is perverted by this Envy it weakneth our fear of God our value of Spiritual Blessings expectation of things to come and diligence in God's Service 3. It implieth and includeth many ill Principles which tend directly to the weakning of Faith Hope and Piety 1. It implyeth or includeth this Principle or Opinion That the felicity of a Man consisteth in these external good things which the wicked enjoy which is an error destructive to Godliness For change a Man's
Power and Merit of the Lord Jesus And something there must be in us or how shall we make out our Title and Claim or know that the Grace of God belongeth to us If we look only to Justification and suspect all Comfort that is elsewhere derived we are in danger of falling into the gross part of the Error of Poquinus and Quintinus who in Calvin's time asserted it to be the only Mortification to extinguish the sense of Sin in the Heart But this is not to mortify Sin but to mortify Repentance and Holiness to Crucifie the new Man rather than the old not to quiet Conscience but outface it Surely where there is Sin there will be Trouble Sanctification is one means of applying the Grace of God as well as Justification and we must look to both benefits and the mutual respect they have to one another But because this Prejudice is drunk in by many not ill-meaning People let us a little dispossess them of this vain Conceit 1. As to Christ. It is certain that a Sinner can have no hope of acceptance with God but by Christ 1 Tim. 1.15 Christ came to save sinners And Matth. 1.21 He shall save his people from their sins 2. It is as true that whosoever is in Christ he is a new creature 2 Cor. 5.17 So that the Dispute will lye here to clear up our interest in Christ whether we are new Creatures for till that be determined we can have no solid Peace and Comfort within our selves 3. None is a new Creature but he who feareth God and worketh Righteousness For that is the description of a new Creature that all old Things are passed away and all Things are become new a new Heart a new Mind and a new Conversation For a new Heart is only sensibly discovered by newness of Life Rom. 6.4 Well then our Proposition is fully reconcilable with the Grace of Jesus Christ. 2. With respect to the New Covenant Which suspending our Right and Title to Priviledges upon the conditions of Faith and new Obedience do plainly shew what influence fearing God and working Righteousness have on our Comfort and Peace Now in the new as in all Covenants there is Ratio dati accepti something promised and something required That which is promised is acceptance unto Pardon and Life That which is required is taking hold of this Covenant and choosing the Things that please God Isa. 56.4 That is an unfeigned Consent to God's Covenant as it is modelled and stated or such a sense of God's Transactions with Men by Christ as maketh them willing of the Mercies offered and Duties required in order to these Mercies This sense of God's Mercy is sometimes called Faith sometimes Love sometimes Fear It is called Faith because we treat with an invisible God about an Happiness that lieth in an unseen World It is called Love because such great and necessary Benefits are offered to us as draw our Hearts to God again It is called Fear because we are so culpable and God is so holy and glorious and the concernment of the Work is so weighty that we come to serve him with Reverence and godly Fear Heb. 12.28 But then this sense makes us willing of the Mercies offered because none but the serious part of Mankind doth regard and care for them And it maketh us also willing of the Duties required both for their own sakes they tending to the Glory of God and the perfecting of Man's Nature as also because of the annexed Benefits But now every Will doth not give you a Title to the Blessings of the Covenant but a sincere Will There is a cold and ineffectual Will which is in no prevailing degree A lazy Wish which will never change our Hearts and there is a fixed bent which maketh it our work to please and glorifie God Heb. 13.18 We trust we have a good conscience in all things willing to live honestly This is that sincerity which is our Gospel Duty 3. With respect to the Spirit who is our Sanctifier and Comforter First a Sanctifier and then a Comforter and therefore a Comforter because a Sanctifier Otherwise the Spirit would cause us to rejoyce we know not why and the Comforts of a Christian would be fantastical and groundless at best we should rejoyce in a meer possible Salvation But Holiness is God's Seal and Impress upon us Eph. 1.13 In whom also after that ye believed ye were sealed with that holy spirit of promise When his sanctifying Work is interrupted so is his comforting Work disturbed also Eph. 4.31 David's Bones were broken and he lost his Joy when he fell into great Sins Psal. 51. and Psal. 32. And it is true in others who when they have been lifted up to Heaven in Comfort have fallen almost as low as Hell in Sorrow Trouble and perplexity of Spirit when they grew remiss negligent and disobedient to the motions of the Holy Ghost If we intermit a course of Holiness the Frowns of God will soon turn our Day into Night and the poor forsaken Soul that was feasted with the love of God know-not whence to fetch the least support Such is the fruit of our careless and loose walking 4. With respect to Conscience He that casts off a godly Life and giveth up himself to a carnal Course can never have Comfort for Guilt will breed Terror and by frequent sinning you keep the Wounds of Conscience still bleeding Till it be better used how can it speak Peace to us 1 Iohn 3.20 21 22. Beloved if our own hearts condemn us God is greater than our hearts and knoweth all things but if our hearts condemn us not then have we confidence towards God and whatsoever we ask we receive of him because we keep his commandments and do what is pleasing in his sight Mark therefore how much is ascribed to the testimony of Conscience because of its nearness to us It is our own Hearts a Domestical Tribunal which we carry about with us in our Bosoms It is more worthy of Credit than any human Testimony whatsoever For what shall we believe if we do not believe our own Hearts which are most likely to deal impartially with us Partly in relation to God It acts in God's name as his Deputy according to his Law And what Conscience speaketh it is as if God himself had spoken it So that these workings of Conscience are as it were a beginning either of Hell or Heaven within us Mark Secondly the Testimony it goeth upon Because we keep his commandments and do what is pleasing in his sight Just the same with that in the Text to fear God and work righteousness Mark Thirdly the Success and Effect We have confidence towards him and whatever we ask we receive of him That is we have such favour with God that we shall obtain whatever in Reason and Righteousness we can ask of him 2. It informeth us of the true nature of that Sanctification which giveth us hopes of
Apply it closely What sin have I done How doth it concern me Practice it readily Iam. 1.25 But whoso looketh into the perfect law of libetty and continueth therein being not a forgetful hearer but a doer of the word this man shall be Blessed in his deed 3. Use is to put us upon Self-reflection Is our Fruit proportionable to our Hearing The Word is not only the Seed of Regeneration but the means of Growth 1 Pet. 1.23 Being born again not of corruptible seed but of incorruptible by the word of God which liveth and abideth for ever with 1 Pet. 2.2 As new born babes desire the sincere milk of the word that ye may grow thereby God does not consider what we are de facto but what we ought to be what strength we might have Our account is according to our means Luke 12.48 Unto whomsoever much is given of him shall much be required and to whom men have committed much of him they will aske the more Less Grace will serve to the Salvation of some than others Therefore take heed that where more Grace is bestow'd it be not neglected by you A Sermon on HEBR. ii II. For both he that sanctifieth and they that are sanctified are all of one for which cause he is not ashamed to call them Brethren IN this Epistle to perswade the Hebrews to continue in their professed Subjection to Christ the Apostle setteth forth Christ in his Person and Offices In his Person there are Two Natures Divine and Humane The Apostle proveth both by one Argument That Christ ought to be such a Person as was Superior to Angels and yet for a time to be also inferior to them He had already proved that Christ ought to be Superior to Angels He is now shewing the Reasons why he must be made a little lower than the Angels in his Incarnation and Passion The necessity and reasons of his Incarnation he beginneth to lay down in this verse For c. In the words observe 1. A Maxim or Truth laid down 2. A Consequence or Inference thence deduced 1. In the Truth laid down Two things are expressed 1. A difference between Christ and his People 2. An Union between them 1. The different Parties here spoken of He that sanctifieth and they that are sanctified Christ is the Agent he hath an active Power to free from Sin such as are polluted with it We are Passive for by him that sanctifieth is meant Christ One prime benefit we have from him is Sanctification 1 Cor. 1.30 Who is made unto us wisdom and righteousness and sanctification and redemption And by the sanctified are meant the People of God who sometimes were polluted and sinful 2. They are said to be of one This Notes the Union that is between them they are of one Stock and Lineage or one common Parent of Mankind Adam Of one Blood Acts 17.26 He hath made of one blood all nations of men to dwell on the face of the earth Thence Luke carrieth up the Genealogy of Christ to Adam Luke 2.38 So that he is one of our Kind and Nature There is indeed an union of Christ with man 1. By his Incarnation 2. Upon actual Sanctification In the first respect he is One with all Mankind as they are Men. In the Second He and the Sanctified which are the Church are one in an especial manner There is a Natural Bond between us and Christ and a Spiritual Bond The Natural Bond gave him an Interest to Redeem us The Spiritual Bond is the ground of our Comfort in that Redemption They are of one 2. The Inference or Effect thence resulting For which cause he is not ashamed to call them Brethren Which words represent 1 the condescension of Christ He is not ashamed 2. The nature and value of the Priviledge to call them Brethren 1. The condescension of Christ He is not ashamed We are said to be ashamed in Two Cases 1. When we do any thing that is filthy As long as we have the heart of a Man we cannot do any thing that hath filthiness in it without shame Or 2. When we do any thing beneath that Dignity and Rank which we sustain in the World The former Consideration is of no place here The latter then must be considered Those that bear any rank and port in the World are ashamed to be too familiar towards their Inferiors But yet such is the love of Jesus Christ towards his People that tho' he be infinitely greater and more worthy than us yet he is not ashamed to call us Brethren It is said Prov. 19.7 All the Brethren of the poor do hate him If a Man fall behind hand in the World his Friends look askew upon him But Jesus Christ tho' he be the Son of God by whom he made the World the splendor of his Fathers Glory and the brightness of his Person the Kings of Kings and Lord of Lords and we be poor vile and unworthy Creatures yet he disdaineth not to call us Brethren If a great Prince should call a poor Tradesman Brother it would be accounted singular Courtesie And yet what is the greatest Prince of the World to Christ 2. The nature and value of the Priviledge 1. The nature of it Christ calleth us Brethren Not Children Servants Friends but Brethren A Title of great dearness and intimacy 2. The value of it 1. It is not an idle foolish Compliment for there is Cause and Reason for it 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 There is a reason of the use of this Title because all Mankind coming of one Father and being made of one Blood are Brethren And Christ reckoneth himself among us considereth the Bond he hath to us and assumeth all Relations proper to his Nature And also because the Sanctified are the Children of God by the Grace of Adoption 2. It is not an empty Title but a great and real Priviledge he is affectioned to us as Brethren His Call is Doing For his Call he is not a meer Nominal Titular or Complimental Word Rom. 9.25 I will call them my people that is openly and before all the world declare they are my People Called an Apostle 1 Cor. 15.19 Not worthy to be called thy Son Luke 15.21 Many Points may be hence deduced 1. That Iesus Christ ought to be of the same Nature and Stock Yet he with those whom he redeemed or sanctified to God 2. That Christ having taken our nature upon him counts it no disgrace to acknowledge and accept us as Brethren 3. The kindred is only reckoned to the Sanctified Though all Mankind have the same nature and come of the same stock yet he that sanctifieth and they that are sanctified are all of one therefore he is not ashamed to call them Brethren 4. This Sanctification which is required of us must proceed originally from Christ. 1. That Iesus Christ ought to be of the same nature and stock with those whom he redeemed or sanctified to God 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉
of Christ. These things are worthy in themselves but when Men count them unworthy we should not be ashamed Not ashamed of sufferings 2 Tim. 1.8 Be not ashamed of the testimony of the Lord nor me his Prisoner but be thou a partaker of the afflictions of the Gospel through the power of God Mallem ruere cum Christo quam stare cum 〈◊〉 I had rather perish with Christ than stand fast with Caesar. And Mâ—rsac cur non me quoque torque donas c. Why dost thou not grace me with a Chain 〈◊〉 Nor ashamed of those that suffer for the Name of Christ 2 Tim. 1.16 He was not ashamed of my chain Heb. 11.26 Esteeming the reproach of Christ greater riches than the treasures of Egypt As any one cometh nearer to Christ so should he be dearer to us This is true Gratitude not to be ashamed of Christ and his Service nor Servants otherwise Christ will be ashamed of us Mark 8.38 Whosoever shall be ashamed of me and of my words in this adulterous and sinful generation of him also shall the Son of man be ashamed when he cometh in the glory of his Father with the Holy Angels Oh to have Christ be ashamed of us to hide his Face in that day How terrible will it be In the changes of the World Men if they did know it would stick to that Party that is sure to be uppermost Christ is sure to be uppermost if you shrink from him when his Cause or Honour lyeth in the Dust it will be matter of Eternal Shame in the world to come 3. Doctrine The kindred is only reckoned to the sanctified All Men are in some sense of the same stock with Christ yet it is said He that sanctifieth and they that are sanctified are all of one The rest of the world are left out as not capable of the comfort of this Relation 1. Who are the Sanctified 2. Why this appropriation 1. Who are the Sanctified To Sanctifie signifieth Two things to separate and to set apart for an Holy use And to cleanse and Purifie And when this is applied to Persons they are sanctified that are dedicated and set apart for God's use and service and are purified and cleansed from the pollution of Sin And so in all that are Sanctified there is a difference between them and others For they are set apart for God while others live to themselves Psal. 4.3 The Lord hath set apart him that is godly for himself Yea there is a change and so a difference between them and themselves 1 Cor. 6.11 And such were some of you but ye are washed but ye are sanctified but ye are justified in the name of the Lord Iesus and by the spirit of our God This closely followed would find out the Parties here intended But yet we must know that in both these Senses some are Sanctified in appearance only others really and indeed 1. In Appearance only And so all the members of the visible Church that are in outward Covenant with God and bound to be Holy are called Saints and said to be Sanctified Exod. 31.13 I am the Lord that doth sanctifie you And thus Apostates are said to trample the Blood of the Covenant under foot wherewith they were Sanctified Heb. 10.29 That is externally in their separation from the World and dedication to God's Service by outward Calling and Covenant In foro externo before Men these are Sanctified yea in his external Dispensation God speaketh to such an one and of him and dealeth with him as one of his own People 2. Really and indeed So Sanctification is threefold 1. Meritorious 2. Applicatory 3. Practical 1. Meritorious Sanctification is Christ's meriting and purchasing for his Church the inward inhabitation of the Spirit and that Grace whereby they may be Sanctified So it is said Heb. 10.10 By which will we are sanctified through the offering of the body of Iesus Christ once for all All those for whom Christ did offer himself are Sanctified in due time by virtue of Christ's offering So it is said Heb. 13.12 Iesus that he might sanctifie the people with his own Blood did suffer without the gate This Sanctification cannot be repeated or increased but was done once for all and that by one above even Jesus Christ. There needeth no addition to his Merit 2. Applicatory Sanctification is the inward renovation of the Heart of those whom Christ hath Sanctified by the Spirit of Regeneration whereby a Man is translated from Death to Life from the state of Nature to the state of Grace This is spoken of Tit. 3.5 Not by works of righteousness which we have done but according to his mercy he saved us by the washing of Regeneration and renewing of the Holy Ghost This is the daily Sanctifiation which with respect to the merit of Christ is wrought by the Sprit and the ministry of the Word and Sacraments 3. Practical Sanctification is that by which they for whom Christ Sanctified himself and who are renewed by the Holy Ghost and Planted into Christ by Faith do more and more Sanctifie and cleanse themselves from sin in Thought Word and Deed 1 Pet. 1.15 As he which hath called you is holy so be ye holy in all manner of conversation 1 Joh. 3.3 Every man that hath this hope in him purifieth himself even as he is pure Weakning the relicks of sin and getting more readiness and preparation of Heart for all the acts of the Holy Life In the former we are passive we contribute nothing to the First little to the Second but in this we are operative Besides these two Notions to consecrate and purifie help us to understand the nature of true Sanctification 1. As to Sanctifie signifieth to Consecrate or Dedicate to God so it signifieth both the fixed inclination or the disposition of the Soul towards God as our highest Lord and chief good and accordingly a resignation of our Souls to God to live in the love of his Blessed Majesty and a Thankful Obedience to him More distinctly 1 It implyeth a Bent a tendency or fixed inclination towards God which is habitual Sanctification 2. A Resignation or giving up our selves to God by which actual Holiness is begun A constant using our selves for him by which it is continued and the continual exercise of a fervent love by which it is increased in us more and more till all be perfected in Glory And perfect Love is maintained by a perfect vision of him 2. As it signifieth to Purifie and Cleanse so it signifies the purifying of the Soul from the love of the World Omnis impuritrâ est ex mixtum vitioru A Man is impure because when he was made for God he doth prefer the base trifles of this world before his Maker and everlasting Glory And so he is not Sanctified that doth despise and disobey his Maker He despiseth him because he preferreth the most contemptible Vanity before him and doth chuse the transitory pleasure of sinning
in peace without spot and 〈◊〉 Now the Devil will not let you alone in this earnest diligence but seeketh to break your Resolutions or deaden your Affections or damp and discourage your Zeal and the Flesh joyneth with him especially when the World frowneth upon your Endeavours and are set against you for being so faithful to Christ. 2. That they are not prepared till they are endowed with Faith Hope and Love To evidence this I shall shew 1. Their Nature 2. Their mutual respect to one another 3. Their use in the Spiritual Conflict I. Their Nature 1. Faith which is a firm and cordial assent to the Doctrine of the Gospel or such things as are revealed by God because revealed by him 1. The Object 1. The Material Object of Faith in general is such things as are revealed by God in his Word Acts 24.14 Believing all things which are written in the Law and the Prophets The Precepts Promises Threatnings Histories Mysteries The general Faith goeth before the particular there is no Building without a Foundation The special Object is God's Transactions about Man's Salvation by Christ Ioh. 17.3 This is Life Eternal to know thee the only true God and Iesus Christ whom thou hast sent 2. The formal Consideration is because revealed by him Iohn 4.42 Now we believe not because of thy saying for we have heard him our selves and believe that this indeed is the Christ the Saviour of the World That is because they had heard his Words and were convinced and satisfied 1 Thess. 2.13 Ye received it not as the Word of Men but as it is in Truth the Word of God which effectually worketh also in you that believe Not as any Doctrine devised of Men but as sent by God from Heaven for the benefit of Mankind 2. The act of the Soul It is an Assent The Understanding hath a double act about Divine Truths First Knowledge or a due Apprehension of them Secondly Exercising a Judgment about them this is Acknowledgment or Assent And this Assent hath two Adjuncts 1. It is a firm belief of these things There is a Latitude and Difference in the firmness of Assent there is Conjecture or Opinion which is a weak Faith but Assurance doth best Coll. 2.2 That their Hearts might be comforted being knit together in Love and unto all Riches of the full Assurance of Vnderstanding to the acknowledgment of the Mystery of God and of the Father and of Christ. I say there is a difference In the firmness of Assent there is Certitudo Notitia Certitudo Adherentiae a Certainty of Knowledge and a Certainty of Adherence But in all that are sincere it is so firm as to sway our choice incline our Hearts and govern our Resolutions that we see all the reason in the World to follow the way which Christ hath prescribed that we may be everlastingly happy whatever it cost they will venture Heb. 10.39 But we are not of them that draw back unto perdition but of them that believe to the saving of our Souls Sense saith Spare the Flesh but Faith saith Save the Soul 2. It is a Cordial Belief or such as engageth the Heart For Faith considereth not only the Evidence of things propounded but the Weight Worth and Greatness of them 1 Tim. 1.15 This is a faithful saying and worthy of all acceptation Simon Magus believed but his Heart was not right with God Acts 8.13 compared with 21 Verse So Many believed in his Name when they saw the Miracles which he did but Iesus committed not himself to them because he knew all Men John 2.23 24. This is Faith for first Men believe then love then hope then lift up the Head 2. Love Which is a Grace which inclineth our Hearts to God as our Portion and chief Happiness This over-ruleth all their Affections to their outward Interests Psal. 73.25 Whom have I in Heaven but thee and there is none upon Earth that I desire besides thee Here we shall consider 1. The Qualification of the Object Love in the general considereth the Object as good God is good in himself and good to us Psal. 119.68 Thou art good and dost good and we love God as a good God having received our Beings from him Rom. 11.36 For of him and through him and to him are all things And being redeemed by him when all was forfeited into the Hands of his Justice 1 Iohn 4.19 We love him because he loved us first And looking to expect more from him when all his Promises shall be fulfilled 1 Ioh. 3.1 2. Behold what manner of Love the Father hath bestowed upon us that we should be called the Sons of God! Therefore the World knoweth us not because it knew him not Beloved Now are we the Sons of God and it doth not yet appear what we shall be but we know that when he shall appear we shall be like him for we shall see him as he is 2. The respect of Love to the Object It is such a respect as becometh the Chief Good and Happiness such a superlative and transcendent Love that our Love to other things should be as no Love when it is compared or cometh in Competition with our Love to God There are two acts of Love to God Desire after him and Delight in him 1. Desire is the pursuit of the Soul after God that we may get nearer to him It iâ— expressed usually by seeking after God and when God is sought after in the first place then are we said to love God as Prov. 8.17 I love them that love me and they that seek me early shall find me All Duties and all Acts of the Spiritual Life are a seeking after more of God Psal. 63.8 My Soul followeth hâ—rd after thee Psal. 27.4 One thing have I desired of the Lord and that will I seek after that I may dwell in the House of the Lord all the Days of my Life to behold the Beauty of the Lord and to enquire in his Temple This ardent and burning desire is a great effect of love to God but when Men are cold and flat and more indifferent as to the distinguishing Testimonies of Gods love there is something on this side God which doth content us and divert us from him 2. Delight in God The highest exercise of this is reserved for the World to come when we shall enter into our Master's Joy but now it is a pleasing thing to think of him Psal. 104.34 My Meditation of him shall be sweet I will be glad in the Lord. And to speak of him Ephes. 5.4 Neither Filthiness nor foolish Talking nor Iesting which are not convenient but rather giving of Thanks And to converse with him Psal. 122.1 I was glad when they said unto me Come let us go into the House of the Lord. Yea it is the Pleasure of their Lives to serve and obey him Psal. 112.1 Blessed is the Man that feareth the Lord that delighteth greatly in his Commandments This Complacency or
Well-pleasedness of the Mind in God should be much regarded by us and is known by this when those Mercies are most valued which are nearest to himself and do shew us most of God and least detain us from him such as his Favour his Spirit or sanctifying Grace when these are desired when these are delighted in we are said to love God Matth. 5.6 Blessed are they that hunger and thirst after Righteousness Psal. 4.6 7. Lord Lift thou up the Light of thy Countenance upon us Thou hast put Gladness into my Heart His Favour is as Life his Displeasure as Death to the Soul Psal. 30.7 Thou didst hide thy Face and I was troubled Now thus must we love God not with a partial and half love but such as transcendeth our love to all other things Matth. 10.37 He that loveth Father or Mother more than me is not worthy of me If any thing be nearer and dearer to us than God we do not sincerely love him Some have a weak imperfect Motion of their Will a Wish a saint Desire to please God but not a strong Volition or Inclination of Heart to love him in all and above all things but being overcome by their Lusts they do not simply and absolutely and uncontroulably desire it but had rather please their Fleshly Lusts than please God At least the event doth evidence it you give God nothing if you give him not all the Heart We are so to love God as to seek his Glory and do his Will even when it is cross to our Carnal Interests that his Favour may be counted our Happiness and the pleasing of him our greatest Work Surely they do not love God that cannot deny a Lust for him or venture the loss of any thing that is dear to them for his sâ—ke but with Pilate will yield to crucifie Christ rather than venture the Iews displeasure or with the Gadarens will part with Christ rather than their Swine Others have a deliberate Resolution and seem for the present to resolve absolutely and seriously to please God in all things and keep his Commandments but they do not verifie it in their Conversations Their Purposes and Resolutions are not dissembled for the present but soon changed they neither keep the Commandments of God nor study to please him 3. The next Grace is Hope of Salvation and here 1. The Object 2. The respect to the Object 1. The Object is our Eternal Reward For a Christian must chiefly fetch his Supports and Solaces from the other World where all things do abundantly counter-balance the Temptations of the present Life Be they Troubles and Sufferings 2 Cor. 4.17 For our lâ—ght Affliction which is but for a Moment workâ—th for us a far more exceâ—ding and eternal Weâ—ght of Glory Glory for Affliction and a Weight of Glory for a Light Affliction and Etâ—rnal Glory for what is Mâ—mentary Affliction Or be they sensual Delights as Riches Heb. 11.26 Esteeming the Reproach of Christ greater Riches than the Treasures of Egypt for he had respect unto the Recompence of the Reward How much better is it to be poor and scorned here than to be destitute and rejected for ever hereafter So for Pleasures most Men look at present Pleasures not at future Joys and therefore forget God and neglect their Souls and those Eternal Pleasures which are at God's Right Hand Psal. 16.11 But to a Gracious Man a Glorious Estate of Bliss is far more eligible than momentary sinful Pleasures 2. The respect to the Object It is a certain and earnest Expectation 1. It is certain because our Hopes are built upon the Promises of God which infer not only a possibility or probability but certainty of the things promised if we be duly qualified There is a twofold certainty Conditional and Actual Conditional Rom. 2.7 To them who by patient continuance in well doing seek for Glory and Honour and Immortality Eternal Life That is built on the Covenant which promiseth to the penitent Believer and mortified and diligent Practiser a sure Reward Actual Certainty is where the Qualification is evident this is built on spiritual sense or experience Rom. 5.4 5. And Patience Experience and Experience Hope and Hope maketh not ashamed because the Love of God is shed abroad in our Hearts by the Holy Ghost which is given unto us Our Condition is made safe by the first comfortable by the second in both a certainty is required The first is spoken of Hebr. 3.6 Whose House we are if we hold fast the confidence and the rejoycing of the hope firm unto the end The second Heb. 6.11 And we desire that every one of you do shew the same diligence to the full assurance of hope unto the end 2. It is an earnest Expectation called a lively Hope from the effect because it puts life into our Endeavours 1 Pet. 1.3 Who hath begotten us again unto a lively Hope The Soul is weak when our Expectation is cold and languid but serious and earnest thoughts of the World to come do warm our Hearts and inkindle our Affections as mourning 2 Cor. 5.2 For in this we groan earnestly desiring to be cloathed upon with our House which is from Heaven And joy Rom. 5.2 We rejoyce in hope of the Glory of God II. Their mutual respect to one another We know God in Christ by Faith We are inclined to him as our Felicity and Happiness by love and we look for the Eternal Injoyment of him by hope As the Object is diversified so the Grace conversant about it is called by several Names as our Supreme Good is something invisible or unseen we apprehend it by Faith as it is good and excellent we embrace it by Love as it is absent and future we wait for it by Hope The Understanding is cleared by Faith that is our Spiritual Eye Salve Heb. 11.1 Faith is the Substance of things hoped for and the Evidence of things not seen as things are invisible by reason of their nature or distance Ephes. 1.18 The Eyes of your Vnderstandings being inlightned that ye may know what is the hope of his Calling and what the Riches of the Glory of his Inheritance in the Saints By it we see things that cannot otherwise be seen or in another manner than we saw them before We see more Amiableness in God more Odiousness in Sin more Excellency in Christ more Beauty in Holiness more Vanity in the World more Reality in Blessedness to come than we saw before Our Wills are warmed by Love or carried out after the Supreme Good with an earnest and strong desire Isai. 26.9 With my Soul have I desired thee in the Night yea with my Spirit within me will I seek thee â—â—â—dily Where Love is strong Desires after God are early and earnest and we cannot be contented without him or such enjoyment of him as may give us assurance of more Our Resolutions and Inclinations are fortified by hope that we may continue seeking after God and not be
diverted either by the comfortable or troublesome things we meet with here in the World Not by the comfortable things 1 Pet. 1.13 Wherefore gird up the Lâ—yns of your Mind be sober and hope to the end for the Grace that is to be brought unto you at the Revelation of Iesus Christ. Nor by the troublesome things of the World Rom. 8.39 Nor height nor depth nor any other Crâ—ature shall be able to separate us from the Love of God which is in Christ Iâ—sus our Lord Well then the Supreme Good or Fruition of the ever-blessed GOD is believed sought after waited for we know it by Faith we seek it by Love we wait for the enjoyment of it by Hope Faith affordeth us Light to discover it and direct us to it Love possesseth the Soul with a Desire to enjoy it and Hope giveth us a Confidence of obtaining it through Jesus Christ our Lord. III. Their Use in the Spiritual Conflict 1. They impel us to do our Duty with all diligence whatever Temptations we have to the contrary 1 Thess. 1.3 Remembring without ceasing your work of Faith and labour of Love and patience of Hope Whence you see Work is ascribed to Faith Labour to Love and Patience to Hope Work to Faith because that Grace is working and ready to break out into Obedience 2 Thess. 1.11 And the Work of Faith with Power Labour to Love because Love puts Men upon Industry and Diligence they that love God will be hard at work for him Heb. 6.10 For God is not unrighteous to forget your Work and Labour of Love Patience to Hope because that Grace produceth Endurance and Constancy 2 Thess. 3.5 The Lord direct your Hearts into the Love of God and into the patient waiting for Christ. And the good Ground brought forth Fruit with Patience Luk. 8.19 In short you see these Graces are of an Operative and Vigorous Nature Faith is but a dead Opinion unless it break out into practice Love but a cold Approbation of the Ways of God unless we overcome our Slothfulness Hope but a few slight Thoughts of Heaven unless we persevere and hold out till the time of Retribution cometh 2. These Graces restrain and subdue those corrupt Inclinations which are yet in the Heart and would be a great impediment to us if they be not more and more overcome such as Ungodliness and Worldly Lusts Atheism or a denial of Gods Being and unbelief or distrust of his Promises Worldly Lusts Tit. 2.12 Teaching us to deny Vngodliness and Worldly Lusts. That is to say Worldly Fears and Worldly Desires or in one word the Sensual Inclination called the Spirit of the World These can never be overcome without Faith by which the Mind is soundly perswaded of the Truth of Salvation by Christ nor without Love by which the Will is firmly resolved and bent upon it nor without Hope by which the Executive Powers are fortified and strengthened in their Operations In short when the Doctrine of Christ concerning things to be believed and done is first propounded to us it findeth us wedded to the World and intangled in the Vanities thereof but as this Doctrine is received and believed the bent and inclination of our Souls is altered a new byass is put upon us and our love to God and heavenly things is more and more increased the Heart is set to seek after God and that with the greatest earnestness and diligence Without this the Carnal and Worldly Inclination prevaileth over us As in the want of Faith Heb. 3.12 Take heed Brethren lest thâ—re bâ— in any of you an evil Heart of unbelief in departing from the living God Want of Love 1 Iohn 2.15 16. Love not the World neither the things that are in the World If any Man love the World the love of the Father is not in him For all that is in the World the Lust of the Flesh the Lust of the Eyes and the Pride of Life is not of the Father but is of the World Want of Hope Heb. 10.35 Cast not away therefore your Confidence which hath great recompense of reward Many are beaten out of their Christianity at last because they cannot tarry for Christ's Recompences 3. To fortifie us against all evil without Besides Corruptions within there are Temptations without manifold Afflictions which Satan maketh use of to draw us to sin Now these three Graces arm us against them 2 Tim. 1.7 where he speaketh of enduring the Afflictions of the Gospel by the power of God God hath not given us a Spâ—râ—â— of Fear but of Power of Love and of a sound Mind Faith Hope and Love are intended thereby by a Spirit of Power meaning Hope which breedeth â—ortitude notwithstanding Dangers and Threats of Men Love retaineth its own Name and by the sound Mind is meant Faith All these help us to encounter the Difficulties and Hardships of our Pilgrimage and breed in us a Tranquility of Mind and Contentedness in every State 4. Without Faith Hope and Love we cannot pray to God nor entertain any sweet Communion with him while we dwell in Flesh. Iude 20.21 But ye beloved building up your selves on your most holy faith praying in the Holy-Ghost keep your selves in the love of God looking for the mercy of our Lord Iesus Christ unto eternal life That Clause Praying in the Holy-Ghost is to be referred in common to them all praying to be built up in our most holy Faith praying to be kept in the love of God praying that we may look for the Mercy of our Lord Jesus to Eternal Life Prayer is not an Exercise only of our natural Faculties but also of the three fundamental Graces of the Spirit There are three Agents in Prayer the Humane Spirit the new Nature and the Spirit of God The Humane Spirit for by the Understanding and Memory we work upon the Will and Affections The new Nature as Prayer is the work of Faith Hope and Love And the Holy-Ghost is there mentioned as also Rom. 8.26 27. Likewise the spirit also helpeth our infirmities for we know not what we should pray for as we ought but the spirit it self maketh intercession for us with groanings that cannot be uttered And he that searcheth the hearts knoweth what is the mind of the spirit because he maketh intercession for the saints according to the will of God The middle is to our purpose now Prayer is a Work of Faith as the great Mysteries of our most holy Faith are therein reduced to Practice Eph. 2.18 For through him we both have an access by one spirit unto the father Love is acted in Prayer as we delight our selves in conversing with God all our Desires and Groans in Prayer are acts of Love expressing our Longings after more of God Hope is acted in Prayer as we express our Trust in God and the Merits and Intercession of Christ and plead his gracious Promises Prayer it self is but Hope put into Language Psal. 62.8 Trust in him at all
chuse Something you must do if you would be happy There is no condition of merit but order It is God that reclaimeth you from your sensual Inclinations yet God will not have you without your Consent or against your will nor give you Heaven without a diligent pursuit after it Use. 1. Consider who is the Backslider one involved in the Apostacy of Adam one that seeketh to be filled with his own ways The beginning and progress and end of his course is from himself and in himself and to himself again that is Carnal self He acteth only as his Fleshly Inclination moveth him Carnal self is the Principle Rule and end and God is wholly neglected neither sought after nor pleased nor his Counsel regarded nor his Grace valued though he sent Christ to recover us from the World and the Flesh to himself Neither is God minded as the chiefest good or last end nor regarded as our Director and Counseller nor chosen as our Portion that we may come to him by Christ nor his Grace sought after that we may be quickned and inclined to seek after him 2. Consider what a Blessed thing it is to be filled with our ways in a gracious sense while we are capable to mend our Errors 1 Pet. 4.3 The time past of our life may suffice us to have wrought the will of the Gentiles You have already long very long too long been dishonoring God and destroying your own Souls Oh it is Time we should set about the mortifying of Sin and serious Conversion to God 3. Consider how pleasing to the Lord it is that we passing by all other things do chuse him for our Portion Christ for our Redeemer his Word for our Rule and his Spirit for our Guide When God gave Salomon liberty to ask what he would and he asked not Riches and Honour but Wisdom 'T is said the Speech pleased the Lord that Salomon had asked this thing 1 King 3.10 While we are in the World let us chuse something better than the World something that hath been before it and will remain when it is gone Sathan casteth Worldly Things in the way but let us look higher A Sermon on JOHN i. 29 Behold the Lamb of God which taketh away the Sin of the World THe Words are spoken upon occasion of Iohn's meeting with Christ. Before his Temptations in the Desart Christ had honoured Iohn's Baptism after his return from the Desart he cometh to honour his Ministry Christ himself was one of Iohn's Auditors it fell out happily by the Divine Providence that so Iohn might give him a solemn Testimony before the People Behold the Lamb of God c. In the Words we have 1. A note of Demonstration or Ostension as pointing at him with the Finger Behold 2. The Personâ— demonstrated set forth here under the notion of the Lamb of God 3. His Work and Office from whence the Title is given him which taketh away the Sin of the World The Text is full of matter every word and tittle is Emphatical Two Doctrines I shall observe from the words 1. Doctrine That Jesus Christ was the true Lamb of God 2. Doctrine The great work of Christ the Lamb of God is to take away the Sin of the World I. Doct. That Iesus Christ was the true Lamb of God 1. I shall shew that Christ was the true Lamb of God 2. How we are to behold him I. That Christ is the true Lamb of God He may be called so either with allusion to the Common Lamb or else to the Holy Lamb which 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 is here called the Lamb of God the Lamb appointed by him for Sacrifice or else to the Paschal Lamb. First There are many fit resemblances between him and the Common Lamb I shall instance only in three 1. Innocency 2. Liableness to Injuries And 3. Meekness and Patience 1. For Innocency Of all Creatures the Lamb is the most Harmless the true Emblem of Innocency So was Christ without wrong and without guile Isa. 53.9 He hath done no violence neither was any deceit in his mouth All wrong and harm is there reduced to two heads Violence and Deceit the one the fruit of Wicked Cunning the other the fruit of abused Power both are far removed from Christ for he was holy and harmless 2. So for Liableness to Injuries Sheep are not Ravenous Creatures but easily exposed to the prey of others and can use no forcible means to defend themselves Matth. 10.16 Behold I send you forth as Sheep in the midst of Wolves So was Christ himself that in him might be exemplified the Spirit and Genius of that Religion which he would establish Ever since there hath been Sin in the World Man hath been grasping at Power to use it not in acts of Mercy but Violence but the great God who hath all power in his hands would come into the World as a Lamb to the Slaughter and redeem the World that was lost not by grasping at power and greatness but by meekness and sufferings and so establish a Kingdom of Patience not of Power 3. For Meekness and Patience For Patience in his Death he was a Lamb Isa. 53.7 He was oppressed and he was afflicted yet he opened not his mouth he is brought as a Lamb to the slaughter and as a Sheep before the shearers is dumb so he opened not his mouth Swine will howl and whine when they are touched but Sheep are dumb before the shearers Christ did not open his Mouth unless it were to instruct and bless and pray for those that Crucified him but went patiently to the Cross. It was anciently observed among the Heathens that if the beast struggled or did run away from the Altar that it was counted an unlucky Sacrifice If we should go by this rule in judging concerning the success of our Sin-offering his carriage at his Death promiseth an happy issue for he was brought as a Lamb to the slaughter and as a Sheep before the shearers is dumb so he opened not his Mouth He dyed not as the Beasts in the Temple against their will if he complained of the Bitter Cup it was to shew that he was not without sense not that he was without Patience Secondly The Sacrifice-Lamb therefore called the Lamb of God All Lambs were God's Creatures and therefore might be called his but the Lamb appointed for Sacrifice was God's in a peculiar manner as set apart for this use by his special appointment And yet that Lamb was not God's so much as Christ is for there Man had his choice and was to interpose his judgment what Lamb he would single out of the flock and therefore the Sacrifices and Offerings were called theirs who presented them not God's who appointed them But Christ was both appointed by God 1 Pet. 1.20 Who verily was fore ordained before the foundation of the World and offered by God â—eb 9.14 Who through the Eternal Spirit offered himself without spot to God And accepted by
ever we think of it When this Lamb of God was killing the Creatures were all in amazement the Earth trembled the Rocks rent the Sun was eclipsed Oh how great is the stupidity and dullness of our Hearts that we can no more seriously think of it Heb. 3.1 Wherefore holy brethren partakers of the heavenly calling consider the Apostle and High-priest of our Profession Iesus Christ. Serious Meditation is like the Concoction of Meat in the Stomach 2. Behold him with Application Iob 5.27 Hear it and know thou it for thy good Rom. 8.31 What shall we then say to these things Excite thine own Heart surely this was for my Sins if I have an Heart to receive Christ and make use of him for this End and Purpose Gal. 2.20 Who loved me and gave himself for me And 1 Pet. 1.20 Who verily was fore-ordained before the foundation of the world but was manifest in these last times for you 3. Behold him with an Eye of Faith Isa. 45.22 Look unto me and be ye saved all the ends of the earth Heb. 12.2 Looking unto Iesus Zech. 12.10 They shall look upon me whom they have pierced Faith gets such a clear sight of things as if we had been by when he suffered and paid this Ransom 4. Behold him with an Eye of Repentance and brokeness of Heart Zech. 12.10 They shall look upon me whom they have pierced and shall mourn for him as one that mourneth for his only son and shall be in bitterness for him as one that is in bitterness for his first-born It was thy Sins that pierced him therefore behold him and mourn 5. Behold him with an Eye of Thankfulness as the great Instance of God's Love who would by so costly a Remedy procure our Pardon and Happiness 1 Iohn 4.9 10. In this was manifested the love of God towards us because that God sent his only begotten son into the world that we might live through him Herein is love not that we loved God but that he loved us and sent his son to be the prâ—pitiation for our sins 6. Behold your Suffering and Crucified Saviour with an Eye of Love so as to love him the more O 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 My Love is Crucified Ignatius quò vilior eò charior The more vile and humble he was the more dear he should be to you Let it perswade us to a real Love to allow him a Dominion and Lordship in our Hearts that is real Love to obey God Rom. 5.8 God commended his love towards us in that while we were yet sinners Christ died for us This Love must beget Love 1 Use. To press you to behold the Lamb of God behold him as a Sacrifice for Sin whose Blood applied doth quiet the Conscience and turn away the Curse These Words present the more glorious Spectacle and Object not to your Sight but to your Faith not to your Senses but to your most serious and intimate Consideration The Object is Christ Crucified the only true propitiatory Sacrifice for Sin the chief Point of Christian Knowledge and the most powerful Means of the Creatures Good Oh behold him look not at Bread and Wine in the Lord's Supper but at the Lamb of God 2 Use. To press you to take and eat Christ and receive him out of God's hands by Faith He is the Lamb of God God designed him for this Work when Man had no way to help himself 1 Pet. 1.20 Who verily was fore-ordained before the foundation of the world God tendreth him to you now Take and Eat God the Party offended hath authorized Christ to be a Mediator say then Lord thou hast appointed thy Son and sent him into the World to be a Ransom for our Souls he is now offered to me Lord I come to eat his Flesh and drink his Blood We must eat him so as to feel the Virtue of both changing our Hearts and comforting our Consciences changing our Hearts other Food is changed into our Substance this changeth us 2 Cor. 5.17 He that is in Christ is a new Creature Comforting our Consciences Heb. 9.14 How much more shall the blood of Christ who through the eternal spirit offered himself without spot to God purge your conscience from dead works to serve the living God Is God unwilling to give Christ Or is Christ unable to do his Work A Second Sermon on JOHN i. 29 Behold the Lamb of God which taketh away the sin of the World Doctrine 2. THE great Work of Christ the Lamb of God is to take away the Sins of the World 1. What is meant by the World 2. In what manner Christ taketh away the Sins of the World 3. That this is the great End Work and Scope of Christ's coming into the World I. What is meant by the World Why is there such a capacious and comprehensive Word used Since it is clear that all the World have not benefit by Christ for many of them die in their Sins Answ. 1. To shew the difference between the Lamb of God and the Sacrifices of the Law the old Sacrifices were only offered for the People of Israel but Christ's Death hath a larger Extent to People of all places Iews and Gentiles 1 Iohn 2.2 And he is the propitiation for our sins and not for ours only but also for the sins of the whole world And in all Ages from the beginning of the World to the end Rev. 13.8 He is the Lamb slain from the foundation of the world The Lamb of God is of an universal and perpetual Use. 2. To shew the sufficiency of this Mediatorial Sacrifice it is of such a full and overflowing Merit that it becometh a Foundation for a tendry of Grace to every Creature Here is a Ground-work and Foundation laid for the truth of this Proposition Mark 16.16 That whosoever believeth shall be saved So that here is a great Invitation and Incouragement for every oppressed Soul if Christ taketh away the Sins of the World put in for a share thou art a Member of the World Paul creepeth in at the back Door of the Promise 1 Tim. 1.15 Christ Iesus came into the world to save sinners of whom I am chief Christ would not have Sinners exclude themselves but attend upon him for this Benefit Therefore he would have his Grace set forth in the most comprehensive Terms that all that find themselves Sinners may stir up themselves to find benefit by him 3. Those Elect ones who have actual Benefit by this Sacrifice may be called The World partly because of their Number take them all together and they are many and therefore called World Rev. 7.9 I beheld a great multitude which no man could number c. And partly in regard of God's Estimation though they are few they are as good as all the World to him And partly because they will one day be set apart from the rest of Mankind and make a peculiar World of themselves II. In what manner doth Christ take away the Sins
And more and more interest our selves in his cleansing 5. Because the Application is a difficult Work Besides the Purchase of the Gift of the Spirit Christ hath instituted the Help of the Word and Sacraments to bring us into Possession of this Benefit Ephes. 5.26 That he might sanctify and cleanse it with the washing of VVater by the VVord The Merit of his Death falleth upon these means that we may use them with the more Confidence Iohn 15.3 Now are ye clean through the VVord which I have spoken unto you The Word is the Glass wherein to see Corruption which sets a-work to seek Purging By that our Sense of our natural Impurity is revived the Means and Causes of our cleansing set down that we may with deep Humiliation confess our Sin humbly sue out the Grace offered and wait for it in the conscionable Use of all the means of Grace And for the Sacraments As the Word containeth the Charter and Grant of Christ and all his Benefits to those that will receive him so this is the Seal of the Grant Rom. 4.11 He received the Sign of Circumcision a Seal of the Righteousness of Faith whereby we are more confirmed in waiting for the Spirit and excited to look for this Benefit from Christ. Well then we must still lie at the Pool of the Word and Sacraments And now you have my second Argument Why Jesus Christ should be honoured lauded and praised by all the Saints because he hath done so great an Office of Love and procured so great a Benefit for us as the washing away of our Sins in his Blood that we might be admitted to Communion with God III. The Fruits and Benefits that we have thereby He hath made us Kings and Priests unto God and to his Father This doth oblige us the more to ascribe and give Glory and Dominion to him for ever and ever since he hath brought us into Communion with God and set us apart as consecrated Persons such as Kings and Priests were of old to perform daily Service to God In this third Thing 1 st Observe the Order We must be washed from our Sins before we can be Kings and Priests or minister before the Lord. Aaron and his Sons though they were formerly designed to be Priests yet they could not officiate and act as Priests before they were consecrated So must we be consecrated and made Priests to God and that by the Blood of Christ. They were seven days in consecrating This whole Life is the time of our Consecration which goeth on by degrees and will be made compleat both for Body and Soul upon the Resurrection when we shall be fit to approach the Throne of Glory and serve our God in a perfect manner in the eternal Temple of Heaven For this Life though our Consecration be not finished yet here we are stiled an Holy Priesthood to minister before the Throne of Grace though not before the Throne of Glory Now if we be washed from our Sins in the Laver of Regeneration we may draw near to God as the Priests under the Law were washed in the Laver and then came to the Altar It holdeth good both in this Life and in the Life to come that none but the Washed can come so near to God either before the Throne of Grace or Throne of Glory The Throne of Grace Heb. 10.22 Let us draw near with a true Heart in full assurance of Faith having our Hearts sprinkled from an evil Conscience and our Bodies washed with pure Water So Heb. 9.14 How much more shall the Blood of Christ who through the eternal Spirit offered himself without Spot to God purge your Conscience from dead Works to serve the living God In the State of Glory Rev. 7.14 15. These are they which came out of great Tribulation and have washed their Robes and made them white in the Blood of the Lamb. Therefore are they before the Throne of God and serve him Day and Night in his Temple The persecuted Saints who came out of great Tribulation they first washed their Robes in the Blood of the Lamb before they were admitted as Priests to stand before the Throne of God to serve him Day and Night in his Temple Sanctification must go before Consecration and the more sanctified the more consecrated when our Sanctification is finished then our Consecration is consummate And then we shall have a full Communion with our God a clear Vision of his eternal Beauty and as great a Fruition of his Godhead as we shall be capable of in a State of full Contentment Joy and Blessedness 2 dly The Privileges are exceeding great to be consecrated to so high a Dignity That we should be consecrated or set apart for God to be Objects of his special Grace and Instruments of his Glory and Service Much more that we should be advanced to so great a Dignity as to be Kings and Priests to God We share in Christ's own Dignity He was a King and a Priest so are we He had an Unction so have we He was Christ we are Christians By virtue of our Union with him we are Partakers of his Kingdom and Priesthood The Church of Israel was called a Kingdom of Priests Exod. 19.6 And Believers in the New-Testament are called a Royal Priesthood 1 Pet. 2.9 Not to disturb Civil Kings or the Order God hath instituted in the Church for it is Kings and Priests to God not to the World Let us consider these Privileges asunder 1. Kings King is a Name of Honour Power and ample Possession 1. Here we reign spiritually as we vanquish the Devil the World and the Flesh in any measure It is a Princely Thing to be above these inferiour Things and to trample them under our Feet in an holy and heavenly Pride An Heathen could say Rex est qui metuit nihil Rex est qui cupit nihil He is a King that fears nothing and desires nothing He that is above the Hopes and Fears of the World he that hath his Heart in Heaven and is above temporal Accidents the ups and downs of the World the World is beneath his Heart and Affections this Man is of a Kingly Spirit Christ's Kingdom is not of this World neither is a Believer's Rev. 5.10 Thou hast made us unto our God Kings and Priests and we shall reign on the Earth viz. in a Spiritual Way It is a beastly thing to serve our Lusts but kingly to have our Conversations in Heaven and vanquish the World 1 Iohn 5.4 5. Whosoever is born of God overcometh the World and this is the Victory that overcometh the World even our Faith Who is he that overcometh the World but he that believeth that Iesus is the Son of God To live up to our Faith and Love with a Noble Royal Spirit 2. Hereafter we shall reign visibly and gloriously when we shall sit upon Thrones with Christ at his last coming to judg the World and Angels themselves Matth. 19.28 Verily I
of the Saints to shew that now they do but begin in the Work which they shall compleat hereafter 7. The Scriptures do plainly express that our Service is not ended with our Lives but as we still stand in the Relation of Creatures to God so we still glorify him and serve him Rev. 7.14 15 16. And he said unto me These are they which came out of great Tribulation and have washed their Râ—bes and made them white in the Blood of the Lamb Therefore they are before the Throne of God and serve him Day and Night in the Temple And he that sitteth on the Throne shall dwell among them and they shall hunger no more nor thirst any more c. There is the Explanation of the Mystery of being washed in Christ's Blood and made Kings and Priests unto God This Office they chiefly perform when they come to enjoy their Happiness before the Throne of God and in the heavenly Temple And what is the Work there They serve him Day and Night They do not their Service then by Fits and Starts but constantly A Type whereof were the Priests under the Law who in their Courses were admitted Day and Night to be in the Temple Psal. 134.1 Bless ye the Lord all ye Servants of the Lord which by Night stand in the House of the Lord. But what was done by many in their turns is now done by the same Persons continually for they are never weary and there is no Intermission in their Service And God always dwelleth amongst them they shall not be at a distance from God nor he at a distance from them but they shall still enjoy his Company as dwelling in one House with him For there shall not be Sin nor Sorrow any more and then shall they praise God chearfully This will be our Work when we are admitted into the most holy Place 8. As Heaven hath the Notion of a Place a Temple so our Estate in Heaven hath the Notion of a Day or Time wherein our Priesthood is to be solemnly exercised For it is called 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 a Sabbath or Rest Heb. 4.9 There remaineth therefore a Rest to the People of God A Sabbath is for holy Rest not a time of Idleness but to be religiously imployed So this glorious eternal Rest which is prepared for and promised to Believers is not passed over in Ease and Idleness but in Acts of Worship and Adoration It is a Rest from Toil and Labour but not from Work and Service On the Sabbath-day the Sacrifices were doubled the Priest had more to do upon that Day than any other So in our everlasting Sabbatism we serve God after a more perfect manner than now we do On the Sabbath a special Delight and Rejoycing in God was to be raised Isai. 58.13 14. If thou turn away thy Foot from the Sabbath from doing thy Pleasure on my Holy-Day and call the Sabbath a Delight the Holy of the Lord honourable and shalt honour him not doing thine own Ways nor finding thine own Pleasure nor speaking thine own Words Then shalt thou delight thy self in the Lord and I will cause thee to ride upon the high Places of the Earth and feed thee with the Heritage of Jacob thy Father for the Mouth of the Lord hath spoken it So in our eternal Rest shall we delight our selves in his Presence Vse 1. It informeth us 1. That our Service is an Honour and Worship a Privilege for it is not only a Way to Heaven but a Beginning of Heaven Our Work there is a part of our Reward The Priestly Ministration is so the Work of Heaven that it is also a Reward for our present Diligence Well then it is the most blessed Life we can live upon Earth to be serving God and ministring before the Lord and to be imployed in any Nearness about him his People desire no sweeter Work Alas what is the Work of all the World to this but a toilsom Drudgery or base Servility Go to the brutish World what is the Work of the Drunkard Glutton Gamester or Fornicator compared with that of the Spiritual Priest They are Priests to feed the Belly that base Dunghil-God Phil. 3.19 Whose God is their Belly Their Business is to provide for and please the Flesh. Nay go to the more refined part of the World The Covetous and Ambitious Worldlings they aim at nothing beyond this Life but the Spiritual Priest continueth for ever his Service is begun and will ever last his Work is his Wages 2. That it is no easy matter to be familiar with God and to draw nigh to him in Worship We are stupid and therefore not sensible of it You see what Distance God kept under the Law and what Distance he yet keepeth as to his immediate Presence Surely God is greatly to be feared in the Assembly of the Saints and to be had in Reverence of all that are about him Psal. 89.7 The Redeemed are honoured to have Access to God with Boldness yet they ought to be humbly sensible of the Privilege Every nearer Approach to God is an Enlargement of Honour We must keep an even hand between natural Bondage and Irreverence Natural Bondage We are sometimes afraid to come into God's Presence and doubt of Access being so unworthy to come before the Lord but we are privileged by our Calling Christ by his Death hath made us Kings and Priests The Priests were sanctified to draw nearer unto God than the common People and to be imployed in his most Holy Service So if we be cleansed by the Blood of Christ we are separated from the ungodly World and may acquaint him with all our Desires Griefs and Fears On the other side against Irreverence It is no easy matter to come before the Lord as we ought to do and we must be sure to bless and thank the Redeemer for this Favour that we are made Priests of God and Christ that we are freed from the Fears of the second Death Rev. 20.6 Blessed and holy is he that hath part in the first Resurrection on such the second Death hath no Power but they shall be Priests of God and of Christ and we may hope for a more solemn Service Vse 2. To exhort the Children of God First To long and hope for the time of their Ministration in the heavenly Temple When the time of our Consecration is finished then we shall be admitted into this blessed Estate O comfort your selves with the Fore-thought of it There are many Reasons to induce us 1. Because then we shall see him whom we worship and stand before his Throne This is often promised Psal. 17.15 As for me I shall behold thy Face in Righteousness I shall be satisfied when I awake with thy Likeness 1 John 3.2 When he shall appear we shall be like him for we shall see him as he is So 1 Cor. 13.12 Now we see through a Glass darkly but then Face to Face John 17.24 Father I will that
Anger of God God may be angry with his own People 273 Anointing what it signifies 712 Christ was anointed by God 716 Why Christ was anointed 717 Who were anointed first Christ then Believers his Fellows ibid. Apparel Sobriety to be used in it 75 How to judg of Excess in Apparel 76 Helps and Motives to Sobriety in Apparel ib. We must not envy the Apparel of others 75 Appearing of Christ. Vid. Coming Assurance to be laboured after 114 What Application there must be when Assurance is wanting 115 B BAckslider in Heart what he is 1109 The Backslider in Heart shall be filled with his own Ways Vid. Filled Balaam's Plot to destroy Israel 802 Observations from hence 804 Believing what is necessary to it 723 Believing in God and Christ how they differ 235 Why believing in Christ is specially required besides believing in God 245 Believing in Hope against Hope opened with the Reasons of it 484 Better We are not only to be good but to grow better 429 Blessedness True Blessedness not to be sought on this side Heaven 129 Blessedness eternal wherein it consists Vid. Heaven 116 Duties of those that have an Interest in this Blessedness 130 Blessings spiritual we are to be much affected with them 426 We are to be in a capacity to praise God for spiritual Blessings 425 In Thanksgiving spiritual Blessings to be owned 424 Body The Qualities of a glorified Body 119 Brazen Serpent the History of it 747 The Typical Vse of the brazen Serpent 748 The Resemblance between Christ and the brazen Serpent 749 The Excellency of Christ above the brazen Serpent 751 Breasts Naked Breasts condemned 78 Brethren Christ having taken our Nature is not ashamed to call us Brethren 1083 Comforts from being Christ's Brethren 1088 Whether Believers may call Christ Brother ibid. Bruised Christ bruised by the Serpent and bow 538 Burden What a Burden Sin is 1125 None can take off the Burden of Sin but Christ 1126 C CAlamities In all Calamities we must look to God 1132 Vid. Afflictions Calling of Christ twofold outward and inward 784 Canaan The Woman of Canaan that she was a Believer 467 The Greatness of her Faith ibid. Her Temptations and Trials 468 Her Victory over them 470 Captives To whom we were Captives 164 The way of redeeming Captives 165 Care of the World What that Care is that is to be moderated 79 How sinful Care may be discovered ib. Whence it ariseth 80 Arguments against distrustful Care 1099 The Cure of sinful Care 80 Carnal Things Men are addicted to them more than to spiritual things 1111 Cause When we do not honour God as the first Cause 33 Centurion's Faith opened 460 The Greatness of his Faith 459 How it discovered it self 462 How this Faith was bred or begotten in him 461 Certainty conditional and actual what 1104 Charitable We must be charitable to others according to our Power 87 Reasons why we must be charitable 336 Charity or Love to the Brethren the Properties of it 995 Children are a Blessing 833 834 Much of the Providence of God exercised in and about Children 834 How far Parents may procure a Blessing or a Curse to their Children 836 How far godly Parents are blessed in their Posterity 837 Motives to Parents to take care of their Childrens Education 839 Christ. That Christ was God proved 152 Why Christ was called the Great God 150 Why Christ must be God ibid. Christ to be honoured and praised by Saints 1175 1183 Christ's Growth stated and proved 855 856 How Christ grew in Wisdom and Knowledg 855 Coming second of Christ the Preparations of it 139 Second Coming of Christ will be glorious 138 Why Christ's second Coming will be glorious 144 Inferences from Christ's glorious Coming 146 The Personal Glory of Christ at his second Coming 140 His Attendants then 141 His Work then 142 The Consequents of Christ's second Coming 143 Belâ—evers to look for Christ's second Coming 131 Objections answered 135 Reasons of it 132 The Advantage of looking for Christ's second Coming 135 How we are to prepare for Christ's second Coming 138 The Privilege of the Saints at Christ's second Coming 133 Coming to God How we are said to come to God by Christ 965 Who they are that come to God by Christ 964 Common Work not to be rested in 291 Comparison fourfold between this Life and the next 1211 Conceit Why Men are apt to conceit well of themselves 316 Arguments to press you against this Self-conceit 320 Conditions of the Gospel Man cannot perform them of himself 405 Confession with the Mouth what it is 953 The Matter to be confessed 954 The Way by which it is to be made ibid. The Necessity of it to Salvation 957 The Respect that Believing with the Heart and Confession with the Mouth have to one another 955 Conflict with Sin in the Regenerate and Vnregenerate the difference between them 365 Conflict spiritual we are to arm our selves for it 1101 The use of Faith Hope and Love in the spiritual Conflict 1105 Conscience the Nature of it 730 Conscience is God's Vicegerent or Deputy 731 Three Acts of Conscience to be an Accuser Witness and Iudg 736 Conscience to be your Guide 730 Why God hath given Man a Conscience ibid. The Properties of a good Conscience 725 Conscience void of Offence what it signifies ibid. Conscience easily offended but not easily appeased 732 Conscience the best Friend or worst Enemy ib. Conscience the Beginning of Heaven or Hell 733 When there is a Flaw in Conscience all our Trading for Heaven is at a stand ibid. When Conscience speaks not it writes ibid. The Stings of Conscience soon awakned 734 If Conscience do not speak to you you must speak to it ibid. No sound Conscience without sincere Obedience ibid. A man may do Good or Evil without Conscience or according to Conscience or against Conscience 734 Consolation Comfort Peace Ioy and Consolation opened 211 Comfort allowed to the Saints 217 God's People have not alike Comfort 214 Who they are the Lord gives most Comfort to 215 How Christians disparage their Comfort 219 False Comfort of wicked Men whence it ariseth 217 Strong Consolation why so called 212 How it ariseth from Assurance 213 How it is dispensed 214 Motives to look after it 220 The Advantages of it 221 Directions to keep it 226 Convincing Power of the Word whence it ariseth 1034 Correction Why God corrects his People for their Sins in this World 272 Covenant Why God makes a Covenant with his People 826 No Covenant can be made with God without the Interposition of a Sacrifice 828 What we should do to enter into Covenant with God 831 Covenant of God called the Foundation of God and why 1025 The Sureness of God's Covenant 1026 The Seal of the Covenant on God's part 1027 on Man's part 1029 Covenant of Grace why called an everlasting Covenant 691 Covenant of Works what it is 306 All Men by Nature are under this Covenant ibid. Natural Conscience
look after immortal Blessedness 1174 Immutable Things God's Word and Oath are two immutable things 205 How we should improve these two immutable things 207 How we should meditate on these two immutable things ibid. When we should meditate on them 210 Impotency It is impossible for Man of his own Strength to get to Heaven 404 Whence this Impotency ariseth 405 The Reasons of this Impotency 407 Incouragements against our Impotency ibid. Incarnation of Christ the Reasons of it 535 Vid. Humane Nature Injuries to be done to no Man 82 Injuries of others to be born with Patience 85 Intercession of Christ what it is 1147 Inventions How Man sought out many Inventions 1154 What are these Inventions 1155 Why they are said to be many Inventions 1158 The Folly and Mischief of Man's Inventions 1154 Inward Man It is a comfortable thing when the inward Man is in good state 428 Joy in God Vid. Rejoicing Judgment-Day why called a Day 277 Why it is to be preached 1035 1036 The Judgment-Day an Argument to press Repentance 279 Why Christ as Judg of the World is called Man and the Son of Man 278 Justice to do as we would be done by how to be understood 86 Why we are to be just and righteous 87 Rules of Justice 82 Vid. Righteousness Just Man What is meant by the just Man 1053 Just Men will discourse to Edification ibid. Vid. Tongue K KIngs Believers are Kings and how 1182 Kingdom That Christ hath a spiritual Kingdom 847 The Administration of Christ's Kingdom two-fold internal and external 715 This Kingdom of Christ should be submitted to and why 849 What makes Men dislike Christ's Reign and Government 851 The Gospel-Kingdom is a Kingdom of Light Life and Love 794 What is opposite to the Gospel-Kingdom 795 Knowledg How Christ grew in Knowledg and Wisdom â—55 Known What it is to be known of God 873 Why they that know God so as to love him are known of God 874 How God knows his People 1182 L LAid How Sin was laid on Christ 1126 Sin being laid on Christ is taken off from the Creature 1127 Lamb. Christ and a Lamb compared 1116 Christ and the Sacrifice Lamb compared 1117 Christ and the Paschal Lamb compared ibid. What of Christ is represented to us in the Paschal Lamb 1118 How we are to behold Christ as the Lamb of God 1122 Law How the Law shuts Men up under Sin 308 Laws of Christ the Nature of them 851 Directions for Obedience to Christ's Laws 854 Lenity of the Gospel opened 265 Life eternal who they are that shall enjoy it 1230 Light of Faith compared with the Light of Sense Reason Prophecy and Glory 971 Light of Faith and Prophecy how they agree and how they differ 477 Long-suffering of God a great Mercy 940 Looking Looking to the blessed Hope what it is 105 What Influence thâ—s looking to the blessed Hope hath to work us to a spiritual Life 108 Inferences from hence 110 Directions how to look for the blessed Hope 115 How we are to look to Christ 755 Looking for Christ's Coming what is implied in it 137 The Advantage of it 135 Trial whether we look for Christ's Coming 138 Looking to eternal things what it implies 970 Those that look to eternal things can do and suffer great things for God 973 Directions to look to eternal things 977 Lord. When God is honoured as the supreme Lord 38 Lost. In what sense we are said to be lost 884 Sense of our lost Condition necessary ibid. How Christ seeks and saves that that was lost Vid. Seeking Saving Love what it is 1102 The Objects of it ibid. The Acts of it 1103 Love must be abounding and wherein 431 Love of Christ in our Redemption 515 1178 The Properties of the Love of Christ 1179 Christ loves those that have amiable Qualities and the Reasons of it 325 What Vse we should not make of this Love of Christ 326 What Vse we should make of it ibid. What Love Christ hath to moral Vertues now in Heaven 329 Love to God What sincere Love to God is 869 The Object of it ibid. The Acts of it 870 Wherein the Sincerity of Love to God is seen 872 Marks of sincere Love to God 876 Love to God should be joined with our Knowledg of God 875 Why Love to God should be exercised at the Sacrament 876 How it should be exercised at the Sacrament ib. Love of the World They that love the World will renounce Christ 362 How the Love of the World makes us uncapable of serving God 363 Lusts what they are 42 Lusts to be checked and why 53 Lusts worldly what they are and why so called 43 Some Distinctions about worldly Lusts ib. Lusts of the Flesh Lusts of the Eye and Pride of Life what is meant by them 44 45 46 Worldly Lusts unsutable to the New Nature 50 Those that are under the Power of worldly Lusts have no Interest in Christ 51 What it is to deny worldly Lusts 46 The difficulty of denying worldly Lusts 48 How Grace teacheth us to deny worldly Lusts 49 Motives to deny worldly Lusts 53 56 Lie What Lying is 841 When we may be said to give God the Lie 205 M MEans of Grace to be used 1079 They prosper best in Grace that most diligently use the Means 1080 Meat and Drink Sobriety in Meats and Drinks why necessary to be spoken to 73 Who are most especially to be sober in the use of Meat and Drink ib. When we sin in the use of Meat and Drink ib. Whether is worse Excess in Meat or in Drink 72 Mediator The Necessity of a Mediator 960 The Fitness of Christ for this Office Ibid. Christ's Work as Mediator 961 The Comfort and Duty resulting from Christ's being a Mediator 962 Who are interested in this Comfort and concerned in these Duties 964 Meditation what it is 607 The difference between Meditation Consideration and Contemplation 625 How Meditation differs from Study 606 630 The Kinds of Meditation 605 The Rank and Place Meditation hath among other Duties 608 The Place of Meditation 602 The Time of Meditation 6â—3 629 Some special Seasons of Meditation 629 632 What Time is to be spent in Meditation 630 Whether the Time should be set and constant ib. Are all bound to meditate ib. The Necessity of Meditation 607 Objections against the Necessity of it answered 608 The Objects of Meditation 636 637 Objects of Meditation preparative to the Sacrament 622 Directions for the choice of Objects of Meditation 631 Whether we should bind our selves to one Subject in Meditation 624 The manner of working on the Object in Meditation 633 Rules for Meditation 612 How should we do because of Variety of Matter in Meditation 624 Whether we are to prescribe to our selves a Method in Meditation 631 What Method we are to use in Meditation 633 Whether the Soul in Meditation is to be fixed in a steady View and Contemplation of God in Quietness and Silence without Variety of
and Grace they will lose their Savour and Relish of these things It is an ill Sign when we have not lost our Savour and Taste of carnal things it is a Sign we are not much acquainted with Christ. It is no wonder for a Man that knows no better Fare to love coarse Diet and so it is no wonder that one that never tasted of the Sweetness of hidden Manna should long for the Garlick and Flesh-Pots of Egypt 2. Grace goes to work by way of Opposition it planteth opposite Principles in the Heart and maketh Use of an opposite Power It planteth opposite Principles We have a new Divine Nature and so escape the Corruptions of the World through Lust 2 Pet. 1.4 Whereby are given unto us exceeding great and precious Promises that by these ye might be Partakers of the Divine Nature having escaped the Corruptions that are in the World through Lust. Lusts follow the Nature as the Nature is so are the Desires The Old Man is full of deceitful and carnal Lusts and the New Man is full of spiritual and heavenly Desires then it makes Use of an opposite Power of the Help and Supply of the Spirit of God Gal. 5.16 Walk in the Spirit and you shall not fulfil the Lust of the Flesh. There are two Principles Flesh and Spirit that are always warring one upon another and that weaken one another The Spirit as a never-failing Spring of holy Thoughts Desires and Endeavours doth dry up the contrary Issue and Spring of Corruption So Rom. 8.13 If ye through the Spirit mortify the Deeds of the Body ye shall live The mortifying of the Body of Sin must be done through the Spirit a natural Man may see better but without the Spirit 's Help he can do nothing All the Reason in the World will not tame Lust We may declaim against it but nothing in Heaven or Earth will change our Dispositions or work out our Corruptions but only the Spirit of God We have by the Spirit not only Direction but a continued Influence and Supply of Power 3. Grace goes to work by way of Argument and Perswasion Grace out-reasons and out-pleads Lust and so it cannot obtain a Grant from the Soul but is denied The chief Argument which Grace urgeth is the Unsuitableness of Lust to our Condition that so it may shame the Soul Those things that become us while we are Children as Toys and Rattles will not become us when we are Men so certainly those things that suited well enough with us while we were mere Men become us not when we are Christians 1 Pet. 4.1 2 3. He that hath suffered in the Flesh hath ceased from Sin that he no longer should live the rest of his time in the Flesh to the Lusts of Men but to the Will of God For the time past of our Life may suffice us to have wrought the VVill of the Gentiles when we walked in Lasciviousness Lusts Excess of VVine Revellings Banquettings and abominable Idolatries Rom. 13.11 And that knowing the time that now it is high time to awake out of Sleep It is high time to leave worldly Lusts. For a Man after Grace to be addicted to Lusts it is a Relapse into a spiritual Disease and in all Diseases Relapses you know are dangerous as a Man that falls into a distempered Heat is recovered out of a Feaver 1 Pet. 1.14 As obedient Children not fashioning your selves according to the former Lusts in your Ignorance These were your former Lusts when you were under spiritual Distempers and were only fit for you then But how are they unseemly and unsuitable to our Condition 1. They are unsuitable to our Privileges and to our Interest in the Death of Christ Rom. 6.2 How shall we that are dead to Sin live any longer therein He argues not ab impossibili but ab incongruo it is an unfit thing for such to live in Sin We disparage the Death of Christ when we are not the better but the worse for it Hath he redeemed us from Sin that we might yet serve it Did he humble himself for our sakes that we should be proud Did he put such Contempt on the World that we should loosen the Reins to worldly Lusts Was he at all this Pains to make us worse You hereby put a Contumely and Reproach upon Christ's Death and disparage his Purchase 2. It is contrary to the Example of his Life We do not worship the God of this World nor Mammon but Christ Christ by his own choice hath put a Disgrace on the World he chose a mean Estate not out of Necessity but Design He came not in worldly Pomp Matth. 8.20 The Foxes have Holes and the Birds of the Air have Nests but the Son of Man hath not where to lay his Head John 18.36 My Kingdom is not of this VVorld Who is more able to judg what is best We or Christ Iohn 17.14 They are not of the VVorld even as I am not of the VVorld Who is fitter to chuse or wiser to chuse Christ or We Who is in an Error Christ or We If there was so much in the World as we fancy Christ was in an Error to despise it 3. It is contrary to our Hopes we look for better things It is a most lamentable thing to see a Christian that professeth the Assurance of a better Life to lie digging like a Mole in the Earth 1 Pet. 2.11 Dearly Beloved I beseech you as Strangers and Pilgrims abstain from fleshly Lusts that war against the Soul Worldly Men are fastned to things present but the Children of God do bend and tend to things to come Worldly Men do not look for better things and therefore they are more to be excused We have Cause to blush every time we think of our Condition What are you Whence came you Whither are you going You are Passengers to Heaven why do you stick and linger by the way Something we may take for our Refreshment as Men that pass through a Field of Corn rub the Ears as they go As the Angel roused Elijah 2 Kings 19.7 Arise and eat for the Iourney is too great for thee You that affect to tarry in a foreign Country have you a Father in Heaven Would a Traveller hang his Room in an Inn Will he buy such things as he cannot carry with him Such things as we can carry with us to Heaven should take up our Time and Thoughts Piety out-lives the Grave but Honour and Wealth must be left behind us 4. It is contrary to our Vows We renounced them in Baptism In Baptism there is 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 an Answer to God's Questions Believest thou with all thy Heart Renouncest thou with all thy Heart 1 Pet. 3.20 Baptism saves not the putting away of the Filth of the Flesh but the Answer of a good Conscience towards God You break your baptismal Vows if you do not deny worldly Lusts. Christ doth not only call us off from Sin but from the
World for he is to be accepted not only as our Lord and Lawgiver but as our chiefest Good as an All-sufficient Saviour You are under a Vow and alienate things once consecrated when you withdraw your Affections after you have once given them up to Christ What have Lusts to do in an Heart that is once dedicated to God Vse 1. Information It informeth us 1. How little Interest in Christ they have who are still under the Power of worldly Lusts. The Apostle giveth us this Note Gal. 5.24 They that are Christ's have crucified the Flesh with the Affections and Lusts. He doth not say that they are Christ's that believe that he was crucified or that he died for Sinners but they are Christ's that feel that he was crucified that by the Virtue of his Cross do crucify their own Lusts and sinful Affections What a Christian and yet worldly a Christian and yet sensual a Christian and yet proud You that are given to Pleasures do you believe in Christ that was a Man of Sorrows You that are carried out after the Pomp and Vanity of the World do you believe in Christ whose Kingdom was not of this World You that are proud and lofty do you profess an Interest in the humble Christ It is in vain for those to talk of his dying for Sinners and boast of the Excellency of his Cross that never felt the Virtue of it Gal. 6.14 God forbid that I should glory save in the Cross of our Lord Iesus Christ by whom the World is crucified unto me and I unto the World Your Affections to the World are still strong how can you glory in his Cross What Experience have you of the Goodness of it Have you gotten any thing by the Cross Are you planted into the Efficacy of it Rom. 6.5 For if we have been planted together in the Likeness of his Death we shall be also in the Likeness of his Resurrection Do you feel any weakning of Lusts and decay of Sin at least doth it put you upon Endeavours in this kind The Roots of Sin are in all but do you seek to mortify them Do you deny them in the way prescribed do you seek to prevent them with Diligence to suppress them with Watchfulness to resist them with Strenght and Resolution When there is not a constant Course of Mortification set up but Lust is let alone to reign without Controul you have no Interest in Christ. Mark it is said they crucify the Flesh there is a Work on your part Man is not wholly passive 2. It informeth us that true Mortification is proper to Grace Grace teacheth us to deny worldly Lusts mere Reason cannot Reason may sometimes convince us of Lusts but it cannot reform them in many things it is blind but in all weak The sublimest Philosophy that ever was could never teach a Man to go out of himself to deny his Lusts to despise the World Many of the Heathens were to Appearance temperate just sober and liberal but still the Lusts remained and therefore some in Despair have pulled out their Eyes because they could not prevail over a naughty Heart Sapientia eorum abscondit vitia non abscindit they hid their Sins but did not cut them off As an Oven stopped up is the hotter within so the Excess and Execution of Lusts being prevented they grew more outragious The Heart of Man will not be kept in order by any thing but by the Power of Grace We may argue fast vow pray promise and watch against Sin these are good means but not to be rested in for they are too weak to master Sin God hath reserved this Honour for his Grace in Jesus Christ Rom. 7.24 25. O wretched Man that I am who shall deliver me from the Body of this Death I thank God through Iesus Christ our Lord. We can have Deliverance no where else Are not Counsels of Reason able to help me No they cannot Is not a moral Course of Mortification able to help me as Fasting Watching Prayer No these may restrain it somewhat and lessen the Violence of it Satan may be outed for a time but yet he returneth with more Violence as the Jailor hangeth more Irons on him that is caught again after an Escape It is only the Grace of God that mortifies Sin Vse 2. Of Reproof of those that do not deny worldly Lusts but feed and serve them they act for their Sins rather than against them Nature is bad of it self and we need not make it worse these tempt Temptations and cater and purvey for Sin Therefore the Apostle useth that Phrase Rom. 13.14 Make not Provision for the Flesh to fulfil the Lusts thereof Men make it their Business to satisfy their boundless Desires forecast to fulfil their sinful Desires and Affections We must provide for the Body but not to fulfil every wanton Lust and loose Desire This may be done by outward Provocations when Men feed their Distempers and make Nature more lustful and more wrathful Iames 5.5 Ye have lived in Pleasure on Earth and been wanton ye have nourished your Hearts as in a Day of Slaughter The Heart is the Seat of Desires they reared up their Concupiscence by Excess and dainty Morsels and all those Courses by which Lust seemeth to be satisfied but is indeed inflamed As salt Water wets the Palate but inflames the Stomach so they nourished Lust by voluntary casting themselves on Occasions of Sin He who truly desireth to shun Sin will shun the Occasions of it Who would bring Fire to a Barrel of Gunpowder Gen. 39.10 And it came to pass as she spake to Joseph day by day that he hearkened not unto her to lie by her or to be with her As he would not yield to the Sin so not to the Occasion Or else it may be done by Meditation and Thoughts By Thoughts the Heart and the Temptation are brought together as a Match is first propounded before it is closed with Thoughts are Sin 's Spokesmen and fasten the Temptation on the Heart as worldly Thoughts admiring outward Excellencies Psal. 144.15 Happy is the People that is in such a case Wrathful Thoughts debase Men every Circumstance aggravates the Injury and Offence and so inflames their Spirits Or else by a free and uncontroled Use of the Senses Matth. 5.28 Whosoever looketh upon a Woman to lust after her hath committed Adultery with her already in his Heart Death getteth in by the Windows Eve saw the Fruit Gen. 3.6 And when the Woman saw that the Tree was good for Food and that it was pleasant to the Eyes and a Tree to be desired to make one wise she took of the Fruit thereof and did eat David saw Bathsheba 2 Sam. 11.3 From the Roof he saw a Woman washing her self and the Woman was very beautiful to look upon and this inflamed his Heart Solomon bids us Prov. 23.31 Look not thou upon the Wine when it is red when it giveth his Colour in the Cup
our fixed Scope that his Honour and Glory may be at the end of every Natural and Civil Action Look as in all the Works of Creation Providence and Redemption God made it his Aim to glorify Himself in all so we should make it our fixed Aim and Scope to bring Honour to God in all our Work all other things are nothing to this Vse 1. Examination Art thou godly Hast thou been a diligent Hearer and Reader of the Word a religious Observer of the Lord's Day an earnest Worshipper of God zealous for his Glory against those that prophane his Name corrupt his Doctrine make void his Institutions an Enemy to Idolatry and Superstition a Lover of God's Ordinances It is an evidence of Interest in Grace to live godly Only there is a Form of Godliness 2 Tim. 3.5 Having a Form of Godliness but denying the Power thereof which is discovered by a pretence of Worship and a neglect of Honesty as the Pharisees made long Prayers but devoured Widows Houses or else by a disproportionate Zeal against Idolatry but not against Heresy or such Falshoods as yield no Gain It is not Zeal for God's Institutions when you do not hate every false Way 2 Tim. 2.16 But shun profane and vain Bablings for they will increase to more Vngodliness The Apostle speaketh of some that suppose Godliness is Gain 1 Tim. 6.5 that make a Merchandize of their Zeal Rom. 2.22 Thou that abhorrest Idols dost thou commit Sacrilege He speaketh to the Jews that gloried in their Privileges he had said before Dost thou steal dost thou commit Adultery But here Dost thou commit Sacrilege That was their Glory that they did not serve Idols but they robbed the true God they would not endure a false God or an Idol to be set up but in the mean time they defrauded the Temple of its Maintenance and Things consecrated But the closest Rebuke is ver 23. Thou that makest thy boast of the Law through breaking the Law dishonourest thou God They were much in Worship but were not bettered by it they were not changed in Heart You do not feel the Power of it if the Heart be not new fashioned and put into a godly Frame Vse 2. To press you to exercise your self to Godliness 1. It is the Aim of the Gospel The Gospel is called 1 Tim. 6.3 the Doctrine which is according to Godliness invented on purpose to maintain and keep Godliness alive So Titus 1.1 The Truth which is after Godliness which preserveth the true Worship of the true God and right Thoughts of God Here in the Gospel the way to Eternal Life is discovered 2. It is the Aim of Providence All God's Dispensations seem to put us in mind of God and to draw us the nearer to him Afflictions to increase our Reverence and Watchfulness and Mercies to engage our Love and Trust. God complains of Israel that he had inflicted many Judgments on them and yet ye have not turned unto me saith the Lord Amos 4.8 9 10 11. So he complains of their abuse of Mercies Hosea 2.8 She did not know that I gave her Corn and Wine and Oil and multiplied her Silver and Gold which she prepared for Baal The Mercies of God should be Cords and Bands of Love to draw us to God 3. Consider how God hath deserved it We are God's You that have Servants expect they should work for you their Strength and Time is yours Rom. 14.8 For whether we live we live unto the Lord and whether we die we die unto the Lord whether we live therefore or die we are the Lord 's A Christian is not Master of any thing his Affections his Interests his Time his Care his Strength all is the Lord's 4. Consider God hath given us sufficient Grace to live godly 2 Pet. 1.3 According as his Divine Wisdom hath given unto us all things that pertain unto Life and Godliness We cannot complain as the Israelites did of Pharaoh that he required Brick where he gave no Straw or as the Servant did of his Master that he expected to reap where he never sowed the Divine Power is engaged to help us How much do we walk beneath that Divine Power which he is ready to afford us Do not saâ— I shall never be godly if this be to be godly I am but Flesh and Blood what would you have me do 5. Consider the worth of Godliness it is our chief Duty First we must shew our Respects to the first Table because there are the great Commandments Matth. 22.37 38. Thou shalt love the Lord thy God with all thy Heart and with all thy Soul and with all thy Mind This is the first and great Commandments De loco modum de ordine statum de confinio meritum cujusque praecepti cognosces says Teâ—tullian It is the first Table and therefore most worthy the Object is greater God is greater than Man by the breach hereof we do more immediately sin against God He that wrongeth his Neighbour sinneth against God 1 Cor. 8.12 But when ye sin against the Brethren and wound their weak Consciences ye sin against Christ but not so immediately Godliness directeth Honesty which is otherwise but a civil Action proceeding from Interest and Self-love This is the great Commandment without it all other Graces are worth nothing 2 Pet. 1.5 6. Add to your Faith Vertue and to Vertue Knowledg and to Knowledg Temperance and to Temperance Patience and to Patience Godliness Civility is nothing Temperance is nothing Abstinence from Pleasures is nothing without Godliness Many Vertues are reckoned up as Patience Knowledg Temperance all these things the Lord requires not without Godliness therefore add Godliness God requires nothing but that which draweth the Creature to himself this bringeth us to the Well-head 6. Consider the Profit of Godliness I mention this to counterballance the Discouragements which you would meet with in the Ways of Godliness It will cost you trouble 2 Tim. 3.12 Yea and all that will live godly in Christ Iesus shall suffer Persecution Mark if they will live godly not civilly only if they are zealous for Christ's Institutions A Gallio will escape well enough but you have Encouragements 1 Tim. 4.8 Godliness is profitable unto all things having the Promise of the Life that now is and of that which is to come They have an Interest in both but the Promises of this Life are subservient to that which is to come If the Things of this Life hinder our progress to Heaven Grace should be content to be without them There is much Comfort with a little 1 Tim. 6.6 Godliness with Contentment is great Gain SERMON XI TITUS II. 12 In this present World HAving shewn you the Substance of the Lesson let me now speak of the Season of it when this is to be performed and that is in this present World Doct. That our Abode in the present World is the only time wherein we are to discharge the Duty of our Heavenly Calling
I shall I. Draw forth the Force of the Expression II. Give you the Reasons of it I. The Force of the Expression In this present World It implies three things timely Beginning zealous Discharge and final Perseverance Whatever we are to do upon the teaching of Grace we are to do it speedily earnestly constantly Speedily now or never take hold of the present Occasion Earnestly it is the Work of our Lives wherefore we are sent into the World and Constantly that is all the time of our living here 1. Speedily Now or never must it be done We must set upon this Work speedily upon two Grounds because time to come is uncertain and it is not fit to neglect it 1. Time to come is uncertain We have nothing to command but this Instant that which is to come is not in our Power One being invited to a Feast the next Day made Answer Ego à multis annis crastinum non habui For these many Years I never had a to Morrow The present Time is put into thy Hands thou hast no Security for the next Day but thy own Word and how is he the better assured that is Security to himself When you promise your selves many Years you are liberal upon another Man's Goods and it is the Fashion of Mad-men to reckon other Mens Estates to be theirs The Father hath reserved Times and Seasons in his own Power and taken them into his own Hands We are not Masters of a Day therefore now or never must we set upon this Work of living soberly righteously godly O how sad is it to be surprized and Death to find us unprovided 2 Pet. 3.14 Wherefore Beloved seeing that ye look for such things be diligent that ye may be found of him in Peace This is the great Business of our Lives to be found in a Condition pleasing to God A Man should live every Day as he would be found of God for usually Death comes by way of Surprize it finds us before we look for it and steals upon us e're we are aware 2. Because it is not fit to neglect it till Death and to provide Work for that time when we need Cordials the Infirmities of Age and Sickness need Supports and not Work O how sad is this that many times we are going out of the World before we begin to think why we came into it Our great Business here is to save our Souls and when Time is gone then we begin to think of it He is a foolish Traveller that would set out at Night and begin his Journey when the Sun is setting and the Darkness of the Night is coming on so when Time appointed is gone then to think of saving our Souls It is too late to be sparing when we have spent all upon Prodigality The foolish Virgins came to buy Oil too late Who would expect to conquer then when his Enemy is strongest and himself weakest or purposely delay it till such a time If you do not presently set about the Work you do but provide Grief and Sorrow for your last Age when you are least able to bear it 2. Earnestly It is the Reason why we are sent into the present World It is the Work of our Lives We were not put into the World as Leviathan was put into the Sea to take our fill of Pleasure but we were sent into the World for our Trial and for our Exercise For this End was Life given us not to get Wealth and Honour and great Estates or only to eat drink and sleep and so live as if we were never to die and then die as if we were never to live more such lose the End of their Lives God hath appointed a Time for every thing under the Sun and the Time of Life is appointed to work out our Salvation and therefore it is but reason that our best Business should have the greatest Share of our Time and Strength and that this Work should go forward according to our Years still should you increase and be bettering your selves in the great Business of your Lives It is some Work of Grace to raise the Soul to desire Things within the Vail it is more to hope for them it is more to seize upon them as our Right and Portion and lay hold of eternal Life 1 Tim. 6.19 This is the great Work of our Lives first to raise up the Soul and carry it within the Vail to be always increasing our Assurance of Heaven and looking after a better Life Iohn 9.4 I must work the Works of him that sent me while it is Day the Night cometh when no Man can work Hereafter there is no Prophecy nor Labour nor Faith nor Repentance We have a little Time and a great deal of Work and a great many Temptations It 's a great Work to get out of a State of Nature into a State of Grace to fit our selves for a better World Now because we have no long Continuance here we should be doing it with all our Might Therefore let us not forget the main thing that which is the Business and Imployment of our Lives let not your Time pass unfruitfully for the Night cometh wherein no Man can work 3. Constantly It is in the present World as long as we are here without any Limitation and therefore it hints final Perseverance without which as good we had never begun It is notable that under the Law the Nazarite if he had made a Vow he should touch no Wine or any thing that was forbidden for so many Days or Months but if he had defiled himself before the Days of his Purification were accomplished he was to begin again Numb 6.12 The Days that were before shall be lost because his Separation was defiled So when we have renounced the Vanities and Delights of the World and given our selves to God all is lost when we turn Apostates and go off from a Course of Godliness Ezek. 18.24 But when the Righteous turneth away from his Righteousness and committeth Iniquity and doth according to all the Abominations that the wicked Man doth shall he live all his Righteousness that he hath done shall not be mentioned in his Trespass that he hath trespassed and in his Sin that he hath sinned in them shall he die As good never have begun if we fall off and tire before we come to the End nay in some respect it would have been better if we had never begun than not to have continued for it is said the latter End is worse with them than the beginning 2 Pet. 2.20 A Malefactor who hath made an Escape out of Prison if he be taken again he is loaded with Chains and Irons So when any have made some shew of Escape out of the Devil's Clutches by keeping a constant Course of Duty and Communion with God and then turns and breaks off again none in such Bondage and Slavery as they Nay and this Apostacy is a mighty Dishonour to Christ as well as a